View Details

If anyone comes to me for tips on how to get dogs to listen more, I always ask them to do this:

“Think of the most connected, most effective conversations you’ve had with a loved one. Were they done with shouting, or were they filled with calm, understanding energy?”

Surely, you would say the latter.

And it’s true. As a parent, the most effective conversations I've had with my children are ones done in absolute calmness.

No anger.

Without raised voices.

No hurtful words.

And like what I mentioned in my book “What The Dogs Taught Me About Being A Parent”, it’s the same with our dogs!

One of the best ways to make dogs listen and connect with us is to practice silence and calm energy whenever we communicate with them.

Read on to learn more about this.

Key Takeaways:* Dogs listen and connect with us more when we have a calmer energy. * Starting the day with a calmer energy helps our dogs become calm and receptive to us. * What we consider as regular noise can already be too overwhelming for our dogs. Making sure our energies and noise are regulated can help dogs tune in better.

CONNECT WITH YOUR DOGS BETTER WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️Table of Contents:1. How to Get Dogs to Listen: We Listen More to Silence Than the Noise 2. Why Silence Is Important in Making Dogs Listen to Us More 3. 5 Reasons Why a Dog Is Not Responding To You
3.1 Reason #1: They Are Overwhelmed
3.2 Reason #2: The Energy You Have Speaks Differently Than Your Voice
3.3 Reason #3: You're Shouting a Lot, and They No Longer Know What's Urgent and What's Not
3.4 Reason #4: You Are Not Connected with Your Dog
3.5 Reason #5: They Don't See You as a Leader They Can Trust 4. Use this Quick Exercise on Silence and Calm Energy To Make Your Dog Listen More
4.1 Step 1: Start Your Day Quietly
4.2 Step 2: Observe the Effect on Your Dog
4.3 Step 3: Call Your Dog Calmly 5. How to Get Dogs to Listen More: Why Yelling Is Not the Answer
5.1 Reason #1: Yelling Tells Your Dog You’re Not a Confident Leader, Making It Hard for Them to Follow You
5.2 Reason #2: Yelling — as a Knee Jerk Reaction — Rarely Builds Any Connection
5.3 Reason #3: If We Go About Yelling Every Time, Our Dog Will Constantly Carry a Stressed Energy With Them 6. The Dog Calming Code: The Program That Helps Calm Dogs Down and Makes Them Listen More

How To Get Dogs to Listen: We Listen More to Silence Than The NoiseLet me share a simple story that shows why quiet moments matter when communicating with dogs.

My wife and I went on a double date with our friends one evening.

We all started chatting in the car and having a great time.

But during the trip, something interesting happened.

My friend and I stopped talking and focused on listening to our wives speaking softly.

My friend turned to me and said, “Hey, mate, I think they're talking about something important!”

We spent the rest of the drive in complete silence, eager to hear what they were discussing.

This experience made me realize that sometimes, being quiet and calm helps you communicate better than shouting!

This lesson from everyday life also applies to training dogs. Our dogs respond better to calm and quiet energy than loud noises.

If you really want your dog to listen, focus on the silence and the calm.

LEARN HOW TO CONNECT WITH YOUR DOGS BETTER WITH THE DOG CALMING CODEWhy Silence Is Important in Making Dogs Listen to Us MoreImportant note: I have to add here that when I say silence, I don’t mean you say zero words to your dog. It is being intentional with words, ensuring we keep what we say, and our energy, in check.

So, why is silence important for dogs?

In the wild, dogs are calmer and quieter. They are not used to hearing shouting. In fact, they only use their sound — like barking and howling — to communicate danger and to protect the pack.

They use noise for the REAAAALLY important stuff.

It’s a different story for our domesticated dogs.

Every single day, they have to deal with different kinds of noise like:

• The hustle and bustle of morning preparations when kids and adults start their day.
• The busy reunions at night time when everyone has to scramble to prepare for dinner or family time.
• Loud sports matches on TV and the hyperactive energy from watching these kind of programs.

And what seems to be regular noise to us is already too much for our dogs. Too much that it makes dogs tune out and not hear what we are saying!

And this overwhelm and tuning out makes it hard for dogs to understand your commands, which can make you wonder, “Does my dog even listen to me?”

5 Reasons Why a Dog Is Not Responding To YouI always tell dog owners this: a dog who doesn’t seem to listen is a dog who has tuned out.

Dogs are not inherently disobedient and defiant. Sometimes, it’s just hard for them to get you.

Here are some factors that could contribute to their inability to listen and respond to your commands.

Reason #1: They Are OverwhelmedJust like humans, our dogs can become overwhelmed by their surroundings or situations.

If your dog is exposed to too much stimuli, such as noise, new people, or unfamiliar environments, they may need help to focus on your commands.

It's crucial to recognize when your dog might be feeling overwhelmed and take steps to create a calmer and more controlled environment.

What to DoIf you suspect your dog has tuned out, retrace what happened before. Have you been shouting more? Is the noise at home louder this time? Is there increased activity in your home?

Knowing what caused your dog to tune out can help you understand what’s causing your dog to become unresponsive to your commands.

Reason #2: The Energy You Have Speaks Differently Than Your VoiceDogs are highly attuned to energy and body language.

In fact, they can sense your emotions and intentions often more accurately than they can understand your words.

Feelings of anxiety, frustration, or impatience… your dog feels them.

When they pick up on these negative emotions, it becomes more difficult for them to respond positively to your commands.

What to DoAlways make sure that your energy matches your words. If you ask your dog to “Please calm down,” you have to be calm as well.

Remember: dogs understand energy more than words! When they see that you’re calm, they can calm down, too.

DOG CALMING CODE: TEACHES DOGS TO REALLY LISTEN TO YOUReason #3: You're Shouting a Lot, and They No Longer Know What's Urgent and What's NotConsistent shouting or using a loud, commanding tone can lead to confusion for your dog.

The louder you shout, the more they are desensitized to your voice, not knowing when a command is really essential.

As dog owners, there are crucial moments when shouting is a NEED. If you’re always shouting for every single command, you lose the power of a louder voice.

What to DoUse clear and consistent commands with a normal tone of voice.

Only use loud or urgent commands when you want immediate action from your dog. This way, your dog will better understand when it's CRUCIAL to respond promptly.

Reason #4: You Are Not Connected with Your DogA strong connection with you is what makes dogs understand what you’re asking from them.

Your dog should have a strong connection with you to know that your commands are always for the better.

If you haven't invested enough time in building this connection and trust, your dog can go and think:

“Should I trust them enough to do what they’re commanding me to do?”

What to DoConnect with your dog using a non-threatening and calm energy. When your dog is agitated, calmly check for the reason and avoid reacting harshly.

Reason #5: They Don't See You as a Leader They Can TrustDogs are pack animals and naturally inclined to follow a leader they can trust.

Our dogs will constantly check on us to see if we’re the leader they can rely on. They will sometimes test us, checking if we’re easily provoked or if we are truly the leader capable of leading the pack.

The more we show a calm, sure, confident energy, the more they will trust us.

What to DoEstablish yourself as a trustworthy leader by setting clear boundaries and rules for your dog. And always do things with a calm energy.

If your dog refuses your commands, you can use the strategy I call the Three C’s: the calm, consistent, consequence to an action. An example of this is gently leading your dog to a timeout when a behavior needs to be corrected.

It’s timeout with absolutely zero angry energy. It’s powerful for dogs!

DOG CALMING CODE: THE ONLINE PROGRAM THAT HAS CHANGED 88,000 DOGS! Use this Quick Exercise on Silence and Calm Energy To Make Your Dog Listen MoreA routine that begins in silence is one effective exercise to strengthen your bond with your dog and encourage a more attentive response. th

Here's how you can try it:

Step 1: Start Your Day QuietlyIn the morning, when you check in with your dog, aim to keep your energy low and your actions almost silent.

You can start with as little as 30 seconds of this calm interaction, or if you're up for it, extend it to three minutes.

The key is to connect with your dog in a very calm, very serene way.

Step 2: Observe the Effect on Your DogWhile you enjoy the calm, start observing how your dog responds to your quieter demeanor. This exercise will show you how your dog react to a positive change in your energy.

Step 3: Call Your Dog CalmlyAfter a few minutes of this serene connection, gently say your dog's name, crouch down, and calmly call them over to you.

Observe how they respond as they approach you. They will exhibit a far calmer energy compared to when you initiate interactions with a more elevated energy level.

And when a dog is calmer, they’re more ready to listen to you.

THE DOG CALMING CODE: THE ONLINE DOG TRAINING PROGRAM TRUSTED BY DOG OWNERSHow to Get Dogs to Listen More: Why Yelling Is Not the AnswerI know that not yelling at dogs is easier said than done, especially when we feel like our dogs just don’t pay attention to what we are saying.

If you do struggle with yelling, here are some things I want you to remember the next time you feel triggered to raise your voice at your dogs.

Reason #1: Yelling Tells Your Dog You’re Not a Confident Leader, Making It Hard for Them to Follow YouThe pack leader often exudes a calm and confident energy. They can’t be challenged because they know they’re capable. Even in danger, they show the pack they can handle it.

Dogs are pack animals, and if you want them to listen to you, you have to show them you’re worthy of being listened to.

How? By showing calm and confident energy… just like a pack leader would!

If you’re running around anxious, or if your dog’s actions trigger a stressed reaction, your dog will start to think

“They aren’t confident and brave enough as a pack leader. When I’m stressed, they get more stressed! They’re worried! They’re scared! Should I trust them? Can they really make me safe? Should I really listen to them?”

Remember this: in your dog’s eyes, leadership is not always synonymous with shouting.

Reason #2: Yelling — as a Knee Jerk Reaction — Rarely Builds Any ConnectionLet’s take the example of a dog who does not stop barking.

Dogs bark when they feel the property they’re protecting is threatened.

Some dog owners think that dogs bark just because, and a “Stop it!” — in a shouty fashion — is enough.

It’s not enough.

As long as the dog isn’t pacified that you’ve seen the threat, you’ve analyzed the threat, and you’ve shown your dog that you got it covered, the barking will not stop.

(I talk more about this in Doggy Dan Golden Rule #4: Danger)

Calmly approaching a barking episode can help you see what really triggers the barking. Your calmness also tells your dog “I’m the leader and I’m not worried. I got it all covered for you. You’re safe. You can stop barking.”

It’s a connection that only happens when we stop yelling at our dogs !

TEACH YOUR DOGS TO LISTEN TO YOU WITH THE HELP OF THE DOG CALMING CODEReason #3: If We Go About Yelling Every Time, Our Dog Will Constantly Carry a Stressed Energy With ThemYour dog doesn’t just feel your energy; they absorb it, too.

If you’re running stressed all around the house, your dog will absorb that stress, too. And a stressed dog is rarely a dog that obeys and listens.

If you want a calmer dog, the calm energy should start with you.

The Dog Calming Code: The Program That Helps Calm Dogs Down and Makes Them Listen MoreChoosing to be calm is such a journey for every dog owner. But it’s one worth taking because it comes with amazing benefits such as:

• A calmer dog
• A healthier relationship built on trust
• A loving connection with your dog
• A more peaceful home
• A dog who isn’t always stressed and agitated
• And so much more!

My online program, The Dog Calming Code™️, is for any dog owner who wants to know how to make dogs listen and obey more without using force or shouting.

Following this program lets you communicate with your dogs calmly and clearly. When calmness prevails in your relationship, you can enjoy a dog who connects with you, listens to you, and obeys you without any need for you to shout.

To know more about The Dog Calming Code, click here.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Get the first dibs on updates on all things dog related—subscribe to our newsletter here:

The post Dogs Not Listening? Here’s How to Get Dogs To Listen More appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

If you’re here because you’re wondering how to teach boundaries to dogs, I’m here to commend you!

I know it’s tough. When our dogs start to show their puppy eyes, denying their requests becomes so hard.

But there is power in SAYING NO.

When dog owners say NO, it paves the way for better obedience training, and dogs that are calmer and easier to take care of.

Additionally, dog owners who say NO are less likely to deal with aggressive, restless, stressed, and anxious dogs who don’t listen.

“How is that possible, Dan? Can behavior problems really start because of not saying NO?”

YES.

Giving NO to your dog equals you showing your leadership and boundaries.

And setting those two in place can make a BIG difference to your training and relationship with your dogs.

Read on to learn how to teach boundaries to dogs and why NO is one of your most powerful dog training tools.

Key Takeaways:* A dog that gets YES all the time will start to think that they’re in charge. And when they think they’re the leader, behavior problems such as barking, aggression, and disobedience come up. * Saying NO does not need to come with a heavy, angry energy. Using a calm energy while saying NO can communicate that your answer still comes from a place of love. * You need to say NO to your dogs because it is one of the most powerful ways to show dogs that you’re in charge, you’re the leader of the pack.

SET BOUNDARIES WITH YOUR DOGS THE RIGHT WAY WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️Table of Contents:* Why Set Boundaries With Dogs? My Experience with Spoiled Dogs * How to Teach Boundaries: The Power of NO in Dog Psychology * How to Teach Dog Boundaries By Saying NO * Why No is an Expression of Love and a Powerful Way of Teaching Dogs Boundaries * Dog Calming Code: The Program That Will Help You Set Boundaries… With Love

Why Set Boundaries With Dogs? My Experience with Spoiled DogsHere’s what I’ve learned in my years of working with dogs: some of the hardest dogs to train are the ones that receive SO MUCH LOVE.

(Watch the full video about this topic below.)

Disclaimer: showering our dogs in love is not inherently bad. However, when great love comes with zero boundaries and no rules, it becomes a problem.

Dogs who are constantly given EVERYTHING they demand become a big problem to the owners that adore them.

I’ve seen this firsthand.

Some would come up to me asking “Dan, we’ve given our dog everything! What could be the problem?”

THE DOG CALMING CODE: THE ONLINE PROGRAM THAT HELP YOU RAISE BETTER BEHAVED DOGSWhat Saying “YES” to Every Request (AKA Spoiling Your Dog) Does To ThemHere’s the problem: if your dog is acting up, not listening, and still charging around despite asking them to behave, you might check if you have a spoiled dog.

Ask these questions…

• Am I saying yes to my dog’s requests all the time?
• Am I letting my dog run the show and make the decisions?
• Do I treat disobedience with leniency instead of really setting the rules?

If you said YES to any of these questions, you could be dealing with a spoiled dog.

Spoiled dogs are just like spoiled kids: they are defiant, they are hard to control, and it’s a challenge to get them to respect authority and boundaries.

Some may say “Oh, they’re just acting up because that’s part of their personality.”

But the bottomline is this: because your dog sees you respond to every bark, every request for treats, every nudge for snuggles, your dog feels they are in charge—they can get whatever they want, WHENEVER!

Giving a YES can be tempting, but in the long run, letting dogs have everything they want can have serious consequences.

BE THE LEADER IN YOUR DOG’S EYES WITH THE HELP OF THE DOG CALMING CODEConsequence #1: Dogs In Charge Have Zero Downtime. They’re Constantly on High AlertConstantly saying YES to your dog’s demands has their mind going…

“Aha! They said yes to my requests. They gave me treats when asked for some. I peed on the floor and I didn’t get a timeout! I barked and we walked! They gave me everything! Looks like I am the new leader here now.”

You’ll see the signs once the leadership hat switches from your head to theirs—they’ll be more defiant, they’ll invade your space more demanding attention.

Sleeping is also difficult for dogs who think they’re in charge. Even if they do lie down, they sleep lightly…making them even more anxious. Because all the time they’re tightly focused on ensuring the safety of you and the property.

Their system is perpetually stressed from all the guarding and protecting, leaving them exhausted, worried and more prone to health issues.

Consequence #2: They're the Leader, They Find No Reason to Listen to YouDogs are masterminds. Their seemingly safe, sweet cues can actually be their way of checking if you’re the leader they can trust and rely on.

And if you give in, you lose that leadership in your dog’s eyes.

When your dog starts to perceive themselves as the leader, they may not see any reason to listen to your commands.

They’ll ignore your requests, become disobedient, or refuse to follow basic training cues. This makes it difficult to manage and control your dog, leading to frustration for both you and your pet.

BRING BACK THE CALM TO YOUR DOGS WITH THE HELP OF THE DOG CALMING CODEEffect #3: It's Like a Go Signal That They Can Do Anything They WantSaying “YES” to every request without setting boundaries or rules can give your dog the impression that they can do anything they want without consequences.

They may engage in destructive behavior, such as chewing furniture or digging in the garden, because they haven't learned appropriate limits.

Your dog might not understand the difference between acceptable and unacceptable behavior, which can lead to confusion and chaos in your household.

How to Teach Boundaries: The Power of NO in Dog PsychologyHere’s a quick scenario that can help you understand why NO should be an integral part of dog training.

Between a teacher who lets everything pass every single time, and one who gently but firmly reinforces the rules, who would you follow when they say “Please pay attention to me.”

I bet you would also say the latter.

And there’s good reason, right? They set clear rules, they firmly stick to it, and they have clear expectations that you follow them. They are in charge of the class, and they don’t allow anyone to freely challenge her rules.

It’s the same when you try to teach boundaries to dogs.

Through The Lens of Dog Psychology: Why NO is PowerfulSetting boundaries with our dogs starts by saying NO.

Why?

Because for dogs to calm down, to behave, and to be more obedient, they have to know YOU are the Alpha who sets the rules in place for safety and survival.

If you’re familiar with Doggy Dan’s Five Golden Rules, you’ll know the way to make a dog switch off and calm down is to show them you’re the pack leader, the ultimate decision maker.

• You make all the decisions.
• Your word is final.
• You are in charge of setting the rules and expectations.

And the best way to show them you’re in charge, and that they don’t call the shots is BY SAYING NO.

LEARN MORE ABOUT DOGGY DAN’S FIVE GOLDEN RULES WITH THE DOG CALMING CODEHow to Teach Dog Boundaries By Saying NO#1: Understand That You Can Say No with LoveMost dog owners hesitate to say No to their dogs because they associate the word with disappointment, anger, and exasperation.

Truth is, you can say NO in the most gentle, proactive way.

For dogs, it’s all about your energy.

Instead of saying (or shouting!) “No! You can’t do that!”

You can embrace calmness while saying to your dog “No, I won’t allow that. I don’t think it’s a good idea.”

Using a gentle tone communicates love despite denying your dog something they want.

SET YOUR RULES WITH LOVE. LEARN HOW WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE#2: You Set the Rules, Not Your DogUnfortunately, some dogs live in a household with zero rules, so the dog gets creative and makes these themselves.

And because they are now the rule maker, they demonstrate behavior like this:

There’s barking, resisting training, or just filling the home with hyperactive and reactive energy.

The best remedy to this is by stepping up and setting the rules for your dog. Be very clear with your rules and make a commitment to stick to it.

#3: You’re The Leader. Your NO is NO. “No” isn't just a word; it's a powerful signal of leadership. You are the captain of the ship, the head honcho, and your dog needs to recognize that.

To be an effective leader, your top priority is to be firm but gentle.

When you say “No,” it's not about anger or frustration — it's about clarity and consistency.

aYour dog needs to understand that your “No” means business. It's a way of communicating boundaries, and it should be delivered with confidence, firmness, assurance, and love.

#4: Show That You’re In Charge of EVERYTHING… This will Help Your Dog Switch OffThink of it this way: you're the CEO of your dog's world.

Every aspect of their life, from mealtime to playtime, is under your control.

Demonstrating that you're in charge of everything helps your dog switch off from the constant decision-making.

When your dog sees you as the ultimate authority figure, they can relax and trust you to make the right choices. It's like a weight off their shoulders, allowing them to be at ease and simply enjoy being a cherished member of your pack.

THE DOG CALMING CODE: THE ONLINE PROGRAM THAT TRANSFORMED 88,000 DOGS!Why No is an Expression of Love and a Powerful Way of Teaching Dogs BoundariesReason #1: Taking Charge and Setting Boundaries Help Dogs FINALLY Switch OffI’ve had the privilege of working in a doggy daycare where I was in charge of 30 humongous dogs!

But what’s amazing about these dogs is their absolutely chill nature. They’re so relaxed, so calm, so happy… you can tell they’ve finally switched off.

And I can confidently say it’s because the daycare set rules and boundaries which they FIRMLY encouraged the dogs to follow and respect.

The dogs that were once running all over the place, leaping onto caretakers, and barking nonstop at strangers and other dogs, finally lounged and slept most of the day without any hint of stress in their body!

Reason #2: Boundaries and Rules Help Us Choose What’s Best For Our DogsJust like raising kids, we’ll be in big trouble if we let them do whatever they like. If permitted, kids will choose to stay up until 2 AM with ice cream and sweet cereals. A combination laden with sugar and processed chemicals! We can all agree it’s TERRIBLE for kids.

But dogs are just like that, too! When we let them do whatever they want, I’m sure they won’t always make the best choices.

Given the chance, they’ll be pulling you down the street, choosing to play with their food, frolicking all over the furniture and making your bed their bed, too!

Through setting boundaries and rules, taking control, and showing your dog that you’re a leader they can trust forever, you can make sure that every choice made for your dog is f0r their best.

IMPROVE DOG BEHAVIOR WITH THE DOG CALMING CODEDog Calming Code: The Program That Will Help You Set Boundaries… With LoveThe art of saying NO, really taking charge and owning leadership in your dog’s eyes can all be found in my bestselling program, the Dog Calming Code™️.

If you’ve been doing all you can, and you still struggle with setting rules and boundaries, my online program can help you!

If you’re ready to change your dog’s behavior from CRAZY to CALM, you can check out the Dog Calming Code.

Because truly, what better gift can we give to our dog than giving them a NO for their own good?

If you want to learn about the Dog Calming Code, click here.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Get the first dibs on updates on all things dog related—subscribe to our newsletter here:

The post How to Teach Boundaries to Dogs: Saying NO and Sticking to It appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

The best way to know how to walk a dog is to understand this crucial principle:

In every walk, there’s a follower, and a leader.

And most of the time, the leader is NOT you.

“What do you mean, Dan? Are you saying that even if I hold the leash, I’m still not in control?”

That’s right!

Which explains why dogs tend to pull ahead of you on the leash, or become so uncontrollable during the walk — stopping to sniff wherever they want, lunging at other dogs — they think they’re the CEO of the walk, and you have to follow them.

But here’s the thing: it’s SO HARD to know when you start to lose control and when your dog begins to take over.

This shift in leadership can be very subtle, but really impactful. And the problem is so common, I see thousands of dog owners struggling with it everyday.

For this reason, I created Doggy Dan Golden Rule #5 which aims to help dog owners tell their dogs “Hey, I know we’re not at home anymore but I’m still the leader here.” And when dog owners take charge of every walk, they enjoy a calmer, happier outing with their dogs.

Read on to learn more.

Key Takeaways:* Walking your dog gives you an opportunity to show to your dog that you’re in charge… even outdoors! * If you want a calmer, less aggressive dog the most important thing to do is to show your dog that you’re in charge of the walk. * For Doggy Dan Rule #5 — How to walk your dog — to work, you need to put the first four rules in place.

LEARN HOW TO WALK YOUR DOG THE RIGHT WAY WITH DOGGY DAN GOLDEN RULE #5!Table of Contents:1. A Recap of The First Four Golden Rules 2. Rule #5: How to Walk Your Dog To Help Them See You’re In Charge 3. How to Walk Your Dog: What Goes Wrong Before A Walk 4. Dog Psychology: How to Walk Your Dog the Better Way with Doggy Dan Golden Rule #5 5. Structured Walk Vs. Social Walk 6. 4 Helpful Tips on How to Walk Your Dog From a Top Dog Trainer 7. Learn How to Walk Your Dog the Right Way with Doggy Dan Rule #5!

A Recap of The First Four Golden RulesI always remind dog owners who want to know how to walk dogs better that Golden Rule #5 works so much more when the first four rules have been put in place.

If you haven’t checked them out yet, here’s a quick recap.

Rule #1: Controlling the FoodYour dog has to know that you have the ABSOLUTE control over food. You can find more about Rule #1 here.

Rule #2: Delaying Acknowledgement After SeparationIf your dog jumps on you after separation, is that an expression of love or a challenge to your leadership? Rule #2 is about establishing your role as the pack leader through delaying acknowledgement after separation.

Learn about Rule #2 here.

Rule #3: Your TermsTo become the reliable, trustworthy pack leader in your dog’s eyes, you and your dog MUST DO EVERYTHING in your terms.

Check out Rule #3 here.

Rule #4: Dealing with DangerStop barking and aggression by showing your dog when it comes to danger, YOU’RE THE ONE IN CHARGE AND YOU’RE THE DECISION MAKER. Not them.

Learn about the power of Rule #4 here.

Rule #5: How to Walk Your Dog To Help Them See You’re In ChargeJust like with the first four rules, the fifth rule in the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules zeroes in on making sure YOU establish yourself as the leader by taking control of the walk.

While the first four rules help you become the pack leader inside the house, the fifth rule communicates to dogs that you’re still the pack leader even if you are outside the property.

It’s you who is in charge, so it’s you they should listen to, depend on to, and obey.

Think about this: Ultimately, we want a calm dog who follows our directions, and does not come with a high-strung, protective energy during the entirety of our time outdoors.

And for that to happen, our dogs should know that they are not in charge. They also don’t call the shots before and during the walk.

(Watch the full video about Rule #5 below)

The Doggy Dan Golden Rule #5 consists of three pillars that can help you take control of your walk..

Pillar #1: You Control the Walk, You Control the EnergyYour dog has different energy levels. The higher the energy level, the more your dog will exhibit behavior that includes high-strung energy, aggressive lunging and pulling, and ignoring commands.

Ideally, you would aim for an energy level of one or two (three max!) when going for a walk. And the way to retain this calm energy is to show that you’re in charge of when, where, and how you want your walk to happen.

A spike in your dog’s energy usually happens when dogs feel like you have given control away to them.

This includes submissively giving in to your dog's request to be walked and letting them decide when to go, rewarding your dog's hyperactive enery, and encouraging them to dictate where to go on the walk.

BUT When your dog sees that you are the ultimate decision maker, your dog will remain calm all throughout, and will be receptive to your instructions.

Pillar #2: You Set the Rules on What’s Acceptable or NotYou must understand that your dog has to see you’re firm in things that are acceptable or not.

This means clearly communicating IT’S YOUR WALK to your pet, through postponing the walk until they calm down, or stopping the walk mid-way if they start showing rowdy or uncontrollable behavior.

Your dog needs to know that if they want walkies, they have to follow the rules that you have set. Otherwise, the walk may not happen!

DOG CALMING CODE: THE PROGRAM THAT HELPS YOU LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOGGY DAN FIVE GOLDEN RULESPillar #3: You Are the Decision Maker, Your Dog Has to Know ThatWhen it comes to which route to take, your dog has to know it’s going to be your call.

When to walk? Absolutely on you.

The pace? The directions? The frequency? All of these are your call, and your dog should clearly know this.

And when your dog knows they have NOTHING TO WORRY ABOUT on the walk — that you decide what’s dangerous, not them — they can chill out and follow you.

How to Walk Your Dog: What Goes Wrong Before A WalkEven before you take the first step of a walk, the question of “Who leads?” has already been answered.

What you do BEFORE THE ACTUAL WALK is a great predictor of how your walks will go.

From experience, most dog owners get confused by this!

“I’m not the one with a leash on, my dog is. What do you mean I’m not in control?’

Let me answer that with three questions:

• Who dictates where to go?
• Who sets the energy?
• Who calls the shots on how the walk will happen?

BE THE LEADER IN YOUR DOG’S EYES WITH THE DOG CALMING CODEIf you answered “My dog” to one or all of these questions, you’re not the one in control of the walk.

Some people may say:

• My dog is just unsocialized!
• Our walks are full of distractions, my dog can’t stay calm.
• Morning walks make my dog more excited!

But here’s the bottomline: when your dog thinks they’re in charge, the walk comes with an overly high energy, an uncontrollable, leash pulling dog, and often, non-stop barking.

So what actually causes you to lose control of the walk BEFORE IT EVEN STARTS?

If You Do These Things Before You Walk Your Dog, You Have Already Lost Control#1: Letting the Dog Dictate When You’re Going for a WalkBarking, nudging, and even getting your attention by scratching the door are some of your dog’s ways of telling you “Hey, it’s time for my walk.”

It communicates “I want to go for a walk and I want it now. I am making the call here and if you say yes, I will be in control, not you.”

If you respond to their demands with “Sure, buddy” it’s telling your dog “Sure, it’s your call! You can do whatever you want with your walk.”

2: Rewarding Hyperactive BehaviorDogs get energy spikes when they feel like you are rewarding their frenzied behavior. Remember, rewards make dogs think they should carry on with what they are doing.

Here’s an example…

Let’s say your dog peeked through the window and saw their best buddy across the road…

They start running to you with a noticeable increase in energy.

You stand up to get the leash. Dog gets more energy spike because you rewarded their behavior.

It’s taking you a while to get the leash, and by this time, your dog starts to think “they responded when I showed excitement. Let me do it again!”

And so your already-excited dog turns the energy up a notch.

Guess what happens if you also hurried to the door? You’re going to walk out the house with a dog who’s overexcited, thinks they’re in control, and who thinks listening to your commands is not all that necessary!

HOW TO WIN THE WALK WITH THE DOGGY DAN DOG CALMING CODE#3: Not Having the First Four Golden Rules in PlaceThis is very important: unless you have not established following Rules #1 to #4, it will be a LOT more challenging to show you’re in charge.

In your dog’s mind, they will be thinking “I’m pretty much in charge with my food, and my demands for attention are always granted. SO WHY SHOULD I LISTEN TO MY OWNER DURING MY WALK?”

However, once your dog starts to see that you’re in charge around the house, it will be easier for your dogs to follow your cues and respect your leadership during your walks.

Dog Psychology: How to Walk Your Dog the Better Way with Doggy Dan Golden Rule #5#1: Not Responding To Your Dog’s Cues Shows That YOU Are in ControlIf your dog is agitated because they’re pushing you to hurry out, don’t respond. Don’t reward. Don’t move forward.

Your dog should know they don’t make the decisions for your walk. They can bark, nudge, run up and down, and even scratch on the door, but you’re not going to yield ever.

What you can do is wait for five to ten minutes or until your dog calms down before you go or resume the walk.

2: Communicate to Your Dog that Frenzied Energy Does Not Merit Reward or ProgressDogs are really simple!

If your dog feels rewarded even after a hyperactive jumping spree, they will continue doing it.

However, if you want a more chill dog, you have to reward calm behavior (AKA: letting dogs know that unless they’re more relaxed and calmer, no walk will happen!)

If you want your dog to be calm and not aggressive while you’re outdoors, you have to be absolutely clear that those behavioral issues are unacceptable.

Your dog will eventually see which behavior to master if they want time outdoors.

LEARN MORE ABOUT GOLDEN RULE NUMBER FIVE WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE#3: Stopping Mid-Walk Is a Great Way to Regulate Energy Levels During the WalkLet’s say your dog showed calmer energy when you started your walk then suddenly starts acting restless?

What I recommend is to address this change of energy in a calm way. I’ve seen dog owners become stressed and shouty. This will aggravate the dog even more.

Stopping the walk is one of the best ways to let a dog know “We’re not going forward unless you calm down.”

If your dog eventually relaxes, you can continue the walk.

4: You Make Your Dog Know You’re In Charge When You Show Them Any Decision You Make MUST be FollowedThere’s a trick I follow that does not make sense in the eyes of people, but is powerful when viewed in the lens of dog psychology.

It’s this: taking a few steps forward, then doing a complete 180 and heading home.

“What? Why would I do that, Doggy Dan?”

It will let your dog know that YES — you are the ultimate decision maker. And any decision you make is final and will be followed.

5: Winning The Walk Starts Before You Leave the House and Within the First Five YardsBefore you step out the door, be clear with that it’s you who leads the walk.

You can be clear about this by making sure that from the beginning, you don’t let your dog make ANY DECISION. Every aspect of your walk will be decided by you.

Structured Walk Vs. Social WalkThe Structured WalkThe structured walk is where you establish your authority with your dog.

In this walk, you are more particular with where your walks are going, and whether or not your dog is following your commands.

The Social WalkOn the other hand, the social walk is about allowing your dog to have fun and interact. During the social part, dogs can freely do what they like, enjoying their freedom.

How to Interchange Both Without Losing ChargeIt's crucial for you to decide when to switch between structured and social phases. You have the control over this transition. For instance, you might have your dog on a structured walk for a short period.

After that, you can give them the command to be free. They might still be on a long leash, but you grant them the freedom to explore and engage with their surroundings. Then, you can bring them back to a structured walk by using commands like “walk” or “heel.”

It's essential to avoid mixing up the two styles, where the walk seems social but lacks the structured moments.

To achieve the balance, there must be segments in the walk, preferably at the beginning and the end, where you assert your authority and the dog recognizes your leadership.

4 Helpful Tips on How to Walk Your Dog From a Top Dog TrainerTip #1: You Can Use Treats and Rewards to Make Your Dog Walk Next To YouNow it’s very important that your dog walks next to you because it’s hard to lead from behind.

There are plenty of ways to get your dog to walk right by your side. One you can try is using treats or rewards to reinforce correct behavior.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOG CALMING CODE, THE PROGRAM TRUSTED BY 88,000 DOG OWNERS!Tip #2: The 360-turn.Here's another neat trick: imagine your dog is on your left side.

Instead of going right, just go left and spin around. First, go left in front of your dog, then do it again, and even turn your dog a bit. This makes your dog slow down. If your dog's on your right, do the same thing but turn right. Don't make it easy for your dog all the time. Spin around in front of them. Show them that you are in control of where you’re going.

Tip #3: Use the Correct HarnessI prefer an easy walk harness, also known as a front clip harness like the Doggy Dan No Pull Harness. It's the best option.

When selecting your walking device, consider the choice carefully. Some use prong collars or devices that dogs dislike on their face.

If your dog hates a muzzle strap-type device, it's better to avoid it. I've discovered a much more effective device that dogs adore, you can check out the product here.

Tip #4: Go for Simple Commands That Your Dog Already UnderstandsYou can give your thigh a friendly pat and say something like “walk” or “heel.”

Just be sure your dog really gets what “heel” or “walk” means. You could practice this at home first.

This allows them to see you’re making the shots, and helps them follow walking cues from you easily.

THE DOG CALMING CODE: THE GUIDE TO HELP YOU HAVE CALMER, HAPPIER WALKSLearn How to Walk Your Dog the Right Way with Doggy Dan Rule #5!If you view it through the lens of dog psychology, a walk is not just a walk!

A walk is actually a great opportunity for you to show your dog that you’re still in charge even outside the home.

If you walk your dog the right way, you can have a dog who walks calmly wherever you go, who doesn’t bark at random strangers and other dogs at the park, and one who follows your commands wherever you go.

Isn’t that every dog owner’s dream?

With the Doggy Dan Golden Rule #5, it can be your reality.

Now, really owning the walk requires that you do it right, every time. Which also means you do things correctly every step of the way.

I know there are plenty of questions around mastering Doggy Dan Golden Rule #5. I encourage you to learn its full details through the Dog Calming Code!

In my course, you’ll learn answers to questions like:

• How do I make sure I train my dog correctly for the walk while we’re still at home?
• Do I have to follow a structured walk all throughout the walk? When do I switch?
• Should I not take my dog for a walk on the lead until he is walking properly beside me?
• What does SSCD mean?
• How do I know if the dog is challenging my leadership?
• How do I get my dog to heel?
• Can I call their name when the walk is unstructured?
• Do I use timeout if my dog keeps barking before we start walking?

And many more.

If you want to know how to win the walk with your dog, please check out the Dog Calming Code now.

To happier, healthier walks!

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Get the first dibs on updates on all things dog related—subscribe to our newsletter here:

The post How to Walk Your Dog: Doggy Dan Golden Rule #5 appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Dogs do not bark just because. Anyone who wants to know how to stop dog barking should understand behind any excessive barking is a real, serious trigger… at least in our dog’s eyes.

Indeed, barking is a big behavioral issue! But it is often misunderstood. Most dog owners and even dog trainers treat barking at face value, as if there’s nothing more to it.

This is where most solutions get it wrong — they focus on stopping dog barking without addressing the root cause of the problem. Dog owners get frustrated because even if they do get some success, after a few days of silence, the barking resumes!

This is what I aim to change with Rule #4 of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules.

As a top dog trainer who has seen the most notorious of barkers switch off after just a few tries, I have proven that the best way to solve a barking issue is to be the leader WHO DEALS WITH DANGER.

A leader who can tell a dog “You can hand over the protecting to me. I deal with danger. I've got you covered. You can relax.”

What does this mean and how can you be this kind of leader? Read on to learn more about Doggy Dan’s Golden Rule #4.

Key Takeaways:* Dogs are naturally protective because for them, all that matters is their survival and the pack’s. * Rule #4 focuses on helping dog owners communicate to their dogs “I am in charge, I will decide how to react, I deal with danger, you can relax.” * Saying “Thank You!” is one of the ways to make dogs understand that YOU are in charge with danger, not them.

LEARN HOW TO STOP DOG BARKING WITH THE DOGGY DAN GOLDEN RULE #4!Table of Contents1. Recap: Rules #1, #2, #3 of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules 2. Rule #4 is Dealing with Danger: Dear Dog, I am in Charge of Danger, Not You 3. How Rule #4 of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules Help You React Like a Leader In Charge of Danger 4. What Your Dogs Will Learn From the Rule #4 5. The Five Most Common Mistakes Dog Owners Do to Stop Dog Barking 6. How to Stop Dog Barking: Calmer Dogs Have Owners Who Understand Rule #4 By Heart 7. Dog Calming Code: Helping Dogs Stop Barking and Live the “Switched Off” Life

How to Stop Dog Barking: Rules #1, #2, #3 of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules RecapImportant Note: Before you implement Doggy Dan Golden Rule #4 — Dealing with Danger — with your dog training, it’s imperative that you are already following Rules #1, #2, and #3.

Unless these rules are in place, you and your dog won’t be able to make Rule #4 work as effectively.

To recap, the first three rules focus on winning your dog’s mind by showing them you’re the pack leader, not them:

• Rule #1 talks about controlling the food and understanding why being in control of the food communicates that you are in charge. (You can check Rule #1 here.).
• Rule #2 is about the importance of ignoring your dog after separation and why it’s crucial in establishing leadership in the home. (Learn about Rule #2 here.)
• Rule#3 is about helping your dogs pass on the leadership hat to you through showing them that you and not them call the shots. (Learn about Rule #3 here.)

These rules are important prerequisites to make sure Rule #4 really does its magic on your dogs.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOGGY DAN FIVE GOLDEN RULES WITH THE DOG CALMING CODERule #4 is Dealing with Danger: Dear Dog, I am in Charge of Danger, Not YouDogs are naturally very protective of us. Why?

As established in the first three blogs for this series, nothing matters more to our dogs than their survival, and the pack’s.

(Watch the full video below for Rule #4)

This protectiveness comes from their wolf ancestry as wolves are stalwart in protecting the pack from potential threats. Therefore, anything they think poses any danger to the pack are dealt with VERY SERIOUSLY

• Strangers walking past the property? Dog will bark.
• Motorcycle zooms by? Dog barks.
• Birds swooping through the garden? Dog goes nuts.

I often say this: unless trained, dogs are instinctive—they DO what’s natural for them. And what’s natural is to ensure the pack and the property are safe.

WE CAN’T BLAME A DOG FOR BARKING AT RANDOM THREATS ALL THE TIME: THEY NEED TO ALERT US TO DANGER TO KEEP US SAFE.

What Dogs Communicate with Every BarkIn every “woof, woof” your dog makes to a stranger across the street, or a distant sound is this message:

“Hey, this is my property and I am in charge. I will deal with you! You look dangerous, you have to stay away! I’m going to bark so you will be scared to come near.”

If you want to know how to stop dog barking, this is crucial info! Simply saying “STOP!” won’t do it for our dogs, no matter how much we try.

They’re protectors — they won’t get it why you’re asking them to stop when danger is really there!

They’re worried the strange shadow that passed the window will harm you or the property, so unless their fear of the danger is pacified, barking will persist.

How Doggy Dan Rule #4 Helps Dogs Switch Off and Stop BarkingRule #4 enables dog owners to communicate this clearly to dogs:

“You are not the one in charge of danger, I am. You can relax. I’m going to handle every decision around danger. I deal with the threat. Thank you, you can calm down now.”

Of course, we can’t just say this out loud expecting our dog to immediately walk away from the threat.

Your dog has to feel, see, and hear that you are indeed a confident, capable leader they can trust to handle danger.

And when they feel your confidence—your calm, unbothered energy, with body language that’s relaxed—they will catch on.

But what do you need to do to become a capable Alpha in your dog’s eyes?

DOG CALMING CODE: THE PROGRAM TO GUIDE YOU HOW TO STOP DOG BARKINGHow Rule #4 of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules Help You React Like a Leader In Charge of DangerIn situations where your dog barks non-stop, you can seize the chance to tell your dog: “I've got it handled, buddy. No need to worry or agitated. I got you covered.”

You can convey this POWERFUL message through your words, voice, body language, and overall demeanor.

Communicating this message is purely done through dog psychology so your dog can absolutely get what you mean.

If your dog is in a middle of a barking episode, here are three things that can encourage your dog to switch off and be calm.

STOP DOG BARKING WITH THE HELP OF THE DOG CALMING CODEShowing Your Dog You Hear Them with a “Thank You!”Your dog has to know that you hear “Danger! Danger! Danger! I’m protecting you so I’m barking” instead of just… well… barking.

You can’t be the protector in their eyes if you can’t even understand the urgency of their barking!

Now, there’s a thin line between letting your dogs know you get them, and indulging them.

I’m sure it’s tempting to go to your dog and give them a comforting pat or hug and say “Where’s the danger? You scared right? Good boy, I’m here.” But that only tells them they are still the ones making the decisions around danger.

All I would do is say “Thank you!” in a calm, gentle, relaxed voice just to let your dog know you hear them but you’re not worried.

Acknowledging The Danger and Saying Thank YouFrom experience, I know that some dogs aren’t satisfied with just hearing “Thank you!”

They persist with the barking as if saying “You don’t get it! There’s danger outside! How can you be unbothered when you haven’t even checked yet!”

It’s very powerful when they see you get up, walk calmly over and check what they’re seeing, remaining unfazed, then turning your back on the “danger”, and walk off with a “Thank you!”

Your. Dog. Will. Get. It.

You’ve seen the “danger” and you’ve totally ignored it! You made the decision that you’re not worried about the threat your dog sees.

It’s an effective way to let your dogs know “I’ve seen the danger and I have a decision about it. The bird you are barking at does not bother me so it should not bother you. Go on and relax.”

Making It Absolutely Clear That Barking is NOT OkayIn some cases, using the two solutions I mentioned above won’t immediately work for the first or second time.

Your dog may still continue to bark.

If barking persists, you can calmly take them to timeout for a few minutes until they relax.

STOP DOG BARKING AND HELP DOGS SWITCH OFF WITH THE DOG CALMING CODEWhat Your Dogs Will Learn From the Rule #4This powerful rule has three pillars that dog owners ABSOLUTELY have to know:

1: I am the Pack Leader. I Deal with DangerRule #4 lets your dog know “I am the leader here, so I will protect you. If there’s danger, I’ll handle it. You don’t have to worry.”

Dogs naturally look up to a strong and confident pack leader, someone they can trust to make decisions in potentially dangerous situations.

Being a leader who makes the decisions and remains unbothered by threats makes your dogs feel “Ahhh, someone capable is taking the protector hat from me. Finally, I can relax!” Dogs will start to switch off their vigilance (and non-stop barking!) and have faith in you as a leader.

2: I Decide What’s Dangerous or NotIt’s true — your dog barking aggressively at a bird’s shadow looks ridiculous! But your dog doesn’t know a bird is NOT a big threat.

However, you do! And the simple gesture of saying “Thank you!” and calmly acknowledging the source of the barking without a worried energy can help your dog understand there’s nothing to stress about.

Rule #4 helps you communicate “Relax, it’s not a threat” through your energy, tone of voice, overall demeanor, and body language!

3: I Take Lead on How to ReactTo explain this fully, let me tell you a story about an Alpha, their pack of wolves, and an ice cream motorcycle.

For wolves, the ice cream motorcycle is totally alien! It’s not a creature of the woods. It’s strange, so therefore, dangerous.

When it comes to tricky situations like this one, the Alpha is steps in to do the checking while the other pack members wait.

BECOME THE ALPHA OF THE PACK WITH THE HELP OF THE DOG CALMING CODEThen, after a few minutes of checking, the Alpha walks away, totally ignoring the bike.

Do you think the other wolves will cry out “Uhm, excuse me? It’s still dangerous!”

NO!

The Alpha knows. And because they walked away calmly, ignoring the thing that all of the pack thought dangerous, the other wolves understand there’s nothing to worry about.

Oh but how different would it be if the Alpha started barking at the bike! Other wolves surely join in in no time!

In situations your dog perceives as dangerous, THEY WILL BE LOOKING TO YOU.

The way you react to things your dog considers as threats has the power to stop your dog from having a full-on barking spree!

THE DOG CALMING CODE: THE GUIDE TO HELP YOU HAVE CALMER, HAPPIER DOGSThe Five Most Common Mistakes Dog Owners Do to Stop Dog BarkingYes, even the most well-meaning gesture can encourage frequent barking responses from your dog.

Let me explain…

In an ideal world, we dog owners should be reacting to our dog’s barking episodes with a calm energy and an unbothered body language.

However, this is NOT ALWAYS the case.

In fact, I have worked with dog owners who correct dog barking through this scenario:

Let’s say a dog named Rover starts barking at someone walking past the front gate.

In the eyes of Rover, the stranger poses a threat of real danger!

But here’s the scenario that PLAYS OUT MOST IN REAL LIFE.

Rover: Barking to say “Hey everybody, there’s a stranger close to the property. Is this danger real? What should I do?”

Dog Owner: “Cut it out, Rover!” (in a shouty voice)

Rover: Continues barking to say “But seriously, I’m barking because they look dangerous, and you’re shouting back so I’m barking louder—can’t you hear me?!”

Dog Owner: “I said cut it out now!!” (more irritated)

Rover: *Barking louder than ever “There’s danger present and I’M BARKING THE LOUDEST BECAUSE YOU’RE NOT SEEING THIS FOR YOURSELF PLUS YOU SOUND AGITATED SO I’LL BARK EVEN MORE!”

Finally, the stranger is no longer in sight. Rover stops barking, and goes over to his owner who says “Good boy, Rover. Good boy.”

From the interaction above, we learn of FOUR BIGGEST MISTAKES that you can do when teaching your dog to stop barking.

Mistake #1: Dog Owner Shouts Without Doing Anything to Acknowledge the Dog’s Call for Attention.They made no effort to confirm if there was danger or not, sending the signal to the dog that danger is their job to deal with. That puts stress on the dog to take charge and become overly protective.

Mistake #2: Not Keeping Their Energy in CheckDogs are big energy readers and absorbers. You can influence them with your energy.

Even if you’re saying “Thank you!” but you’re doing it with an irritated tone, your dog will think the danger is bothering you.

Mistake #3: Giving a Treat After a Dog’s Barking EpisodeIf you give your dog a pat, a cuddle, a hug, or a treat after they barked non-stop, your dog will start thinking they did the right thing!

Your dog will think “If I sense danger, my owner wants me to bark my loudest because I have to do all the protecting.”

The more you give rewards to a dog that barks non-stop, the more they will think that there’s no problem with barking all the time!

Now, I’m going to include two more mistakes not found in the scenario above, which often stall the success of Rule #4.

Mistake #4: Giving Pats and Cuddles WHILE Dealing with DangerI empathize with you — it’s heartbreaking to see a stressed dog. It’s so easy to give in to hugging them or patting them while on a barking episode.

You might go “Oh, Rover. Is that bird making you scared? Go away, bird! How about now? Are you still scared?”

Let me tell you this: it’s going to do more harm.

You have to be absolutely clear that it’s you who will have the final say whether or not something is worth the worry.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOG CALMING CODE, THE PROGRAM TRUSTED BY 88,000 DOG OWNERS!Mistake #5: Cheating Through the ProcessSome dog owners give up after the first “Thank you!” thinking it will still work on their dogs.

Truth is: it won’t.

You have to operate in a language dogs can process and understand. And the process of saying the first “Thank you,” checking out the source of the barking, showing calm and unbothered demeanor, and giving timeouts when necessary should be done in order for it to work.

How to Stop Dog Barking: Calmer Dogs Have Owners Who Understand Rule #4 By HeartDogs — especially those who have taken on the responsibility of protecting you and your property — can’t relax.

They’re constantly running around, barking non-stop at everything and everyone, and often exhibit serious separation anxiety.

You can easily tell a relaxed dog from a wired one, and the difference is always so sad.

I remember the first time a dog licked my hands after using Rule #4 on him.

In that moment, I thought it was just a sweet coincidence.

However, so many dogs I’ve helped since then would do the same.

Dogs who FINALLY SWITCHED OFF would lick my hands as if saying “Thank you!”

It’s as if it’s their way of telling me:

“Wow, mate. You finally got the security covered. I’m gonna switch off now.”

This is why I always ask dog owners to learn Rule #4 of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules as it is the solution that solves both the root cause of the problem and the non-stop barking.

I’ve seen it transform my dogs and the dogs of the people I have worked with.

Dog owners who follow it have less stress on the park and during walks because unfamiliar stranger and dogs in the park no longer triggers their dogs!

I know you love your dog, and I know that aside from the barking, you also want them to be the happy, calm, relaxed, healthy dog you’ve always wanted them to be.

I have four words: follow Rule #4.

LEARN MORE ABOUT GOLDEN RULE NUMBER FOUR WITH THE DOG CALMING CODEDog Calming Code: How to Stop Barking and Help Dogs Live the “Switched Off” LifeI hope by now you see that Golden Rule #4 of dog training is a gift our stressed, anxious, high-wired dogs WILL ABSOLUTELY THANK US FOR.

However, as a dog trainer who has helped thousands of dog owners navigate their dog’s barking problem with Rule #4, I know that it’s also EASY TO GET THIS WRONG.

But in your quest for a bark-free household and happier dog, I’ve made sure YOU WILL NEVER FEEL ALONE OR CONFUSED BY HOW TO IMPLEMENT THIS RULE.

In my online dog training program, the Dog Calming Code™️, you’ll discover the thorough, step-by-step instructions on Rule #4, and all the other Golden Rules.

With the Dog Calming Code, you’ll learn answers to common questions around Rule #4 including:* What do we do if we don’t know what our dog is barking at? * Will we have to do this forever? * Is it ok to call the dog to us to stop it barking? * What should we do if after the second thank you our dog runs away and plays a game of chase! * Should we praise our dog when he comes to us after he has barked? * Is it ok if we change the word to something else? * Is it ok to recall our dog when he is barking? * After the second Thank You our dog likes to do one more gruff but then follows us inside, my question is do we have to isolate him for this? * We still want a guard dog, how will this work?

Let me assure you: this is not one of those temporary, quick-fix, no-more-barking-solutions.

Rule #4 talks to your dog’s very core, assuring them “Hey, you’re not in charge. And the one in charge has you covered 100%. No need to bark, or bite, or chase anymore. Take a break, buddy. You deserve it.”

And really, isn’t that what YOUR dog absolutely deserve?

If you agree, click here to learn more about the Dog Calming Code.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Get the first dibs on updates on all things dog related—subscribe to our newsletter here:

The post How to Stop Dog Barking with Doggy Dan Golden Rule #4: Dealing with Danger appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

The question of how to improve dog obedience boils down to one thing: in the eyes of your dog, who is in charge?

When no leadership is in place, dogs usually take on the role of the leader… and this paves the way for bad behavior issues to arise.

I always tell dog owners that if they want to see a significant improvement in dog obedience, they HAVE TO BE THE LEADERS.

And Rule Number Three of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules — DOING EVERYTHING ON YOUR OWN TERMS — helps dog owners become just that: the leaders dogs respect and trust.

But what exactly does “DOING EVERYTHING ON YOUR OWN TERMS” mean? What does it entail? And why is it such a CRUCIAL rule?

Read on to learn more.

Key Takeaways* The dog who feels they can invade and control your space will be very protective of you because they feel that they’re in charge. This is where behavior issues come in. * Doing EVERYTHING ON YOUR TERMS helps establish that you’re in charge, and you’re the one calling the shots. * Rule Number Three encourages dog owners to be the ULTIMATE decision makers for everything that involves their dogs. From feeding, to affection, to leisure, exercise — everything should be your call!

LEARN HOW TO IMPROVE DOG OBEDIENCE WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️Table of Contents:1. How to Improve Dog Obedience: Recap of Doggy Dan Golden Rule Number 1 and Rule Number 2 2. Rule Number Three: How To Improve Dog Obedience By Doing Everything On Your Terms 3. How to Improve Dog Obedience: The Story of a Woman with an Aggressive Dog 4. How to Improve Dog Obedience: The Dog Psychology Behind Rule Number Three 5. If Dog Obedience Training Gets Hard, Remember These 4 Reasons Why Rule Number Three Is a Must-Do 6. Conclusion: Learn How to Improve Dog Obedience + The Powerful Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules with the Dog Calming Code

How to Improve Dog Obedience: Recap of Doggy Dan Golden Rule #1 and Rule #2The common factor between these two rules are taking control and being the leader in your relationship with your dog.

You see, most behavior issues come from dog owners not putting these rules in place. And through the lens of dog psychology, without these rules, your dog has no other choice but to be the leader instead.

So here’s why Rule Number One and Rule Number Two are essential pillars in dog training.

Rule #1 of Doggy Dan’s Five Golden Rules: Controlling the FoodThe goal of Rule Number One is to help dog owners understand that for dogs, FOOD IS NOT JUST FOOD. The power of food is HUGE and dog owners can really use their dog’s daily meals to teach BIG lessons.

Dogs regard FOOD as a treasure. It’s their lifeline. When they have it, life could not be better. FOOD IS EVERYTHING!

And when you take control of the food, it sends a powerful message to your dog about who is really in charge.

IMPROVE DOG OBEDIENCE WITH THE RIGHT FOUNDATION, CHECK OUT DOG CALMING CODE NOWRule #2 of Doggy Dan’s Five Golden Rules: Delaying Acknowledgment After SeparationRule Number Two is inspired by how wolves operate in the wild.

Every after separation, wolves would go to their leader NOT TO SHOW AFFECTION but to actually see if the Alpha is still capable of providing food and protecting the pack.

Our dogs are domesticated, but they still operate like this!

Some dog owners would say “My dog is just so affectionate. They just want to reconnect with me.”

In the eyes of your dog, it’s a different story. They’re also checking on you, eager to see if you truly are a capable leader.

Delaying acknowledgment or attention is like an Alpha’s way of assuring the other pack members “Don’t challenge me. I am still the leader.”

Rule #3: How To Improve Dog Obedience By Doing Everything On Your TermsIn the first two rules, we really stress the idea that your pup should see you as their food provider and as the confident leader who can handle anything that comes their way.

For Rule #3, the golden rule is EVERYTHING ON YOUR TERMS.

(I have a full video on this topic which you can watch below.)

What does it mean?

In every interaction, only two things can happen: you do everything on your terms OR your dog gets the upper hand and does things on their terms.

Being in control and being in charge DOES NOT STOP with food and affection. Decisions like where to go, what to do, where to potty, when to give hugs and pats, and when to train, are your call.

It’s like this: your dog should know when it comes to decision making, YOUR word is the green light.

BE THE LEADER IN YOUR DOG’S EYES WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️Why? Why does it matter that YOU give the go signal for everything?

Because dogs ARE ALWAYS LOOKING OUT FOR THE ONE WHO IS IN CONTROL. They are also VERY PARTICULAR WITH HIERARCHY.

Dogs actually play mind games with us. A dog’s cuddles and bid for attention, DO NOT ALWAYS MEAN AFFECTION.

It’s always their way to check if YOU ARE A WORTHY LEADER.

You can counter these games by showing to your dog “No, in this house, I call the shots. Everything’s on my own terms.”

However, in my years as a top dog trainer, I have seen a lot of dog owners fall into the trap of letting their dog INVADE THEIR SPACE.

DOGS KNOW SPACE and they know getting into your space means they’re challenging your leadership.

Here’s a quick example…

Let’s say your dog is being affectionate to you. They come up to you and start licking your arms for attention or a pat, or they jump up to share your seat.

Now, giving them a pat or a cuddle SEEMS HARMLESS, RIGHT?

But this is where most dog owners get it wrong: the moment you give in to ANY request, you are letting them invade your space without your consent. Your dog will think they’re in charge.

After all, THEY requested, and YOU answered. It’s telling your dog that they — not you — are the actual leader.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOGGY DAN GOLDEN RULE #3 WITH THE DOG CALMING CODEHow Rule #3 of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules Improve Dog Obedience by Communicating YOUR LeadershipHere’s a quick disclaimer: I AM NOT SUGGESTING YOU COMPLETELY IGNORE REQUESTS FROM YOUR DOG.

In truth, I encourage you to listen to your dog’s needs.

Our dogs require love, food, and plenty of playtime from us! And as dog owners, that’s our responsibility.

However, the general rule here is EVERYTHING MUST BE ON YOUR OWN TERMS.

You can give your dog a treat, or a hug or a pat WITHOUT indulging to your dog’s every request.

You are NOT going to deny food, but YOU control when to give the food, what to give, and how to discipline a dog’s approach to mealtimes.

Of course, you can play with your dog! But making the decision what to play, when to play it, where to play it is yours alone to make.

When you do this, there will come a MAJOR shift to how your dog views you and themselves.

DOG CALMING CODE: HOW TO BECOME THE LEADER IN YOUR DOG’S EYES!The dog — the rowdy, restless, anxious, aggressive, and even resistant one — who previously saw themselves as the Alpha will start to look up to you, THEIR BELOVED LEADER!

How to Improve Your Dog’s Obedience: The Story of a Woman with an Aggressive DogI received a phone call one day from a woman who called me about a concern she had with her aggressive German Shepherd.

Her dog had barking issues and was very aggressive to anyone getting near the property! The family was seriously considering putting him down.

She was a smart dog owner who was already following Rule #1 and Rule #2.

But she was still having major issues and her dog had started to bite strangers.

“What would you do, Dan? My big dog is still aggressive to everyone!”

I then asked if the dog was constantly asking for pats and cuddles.

“Hang on! Yes my big dog loves asking for pats and cuddles! All the time!”

I immediately knew what was wrong. He was always being rewarded whenever he invaded her space and demanded attention!

Remember: a dog who feels can freely invade and control your space is far more likely to over protect you and react to anything that comes near you.

This explains her dog’s aggression, and why the dog bites! He felt like he was in charge and was being very protective of his owner!

LEARN MORE ABOUT DOGGY DAN’S FIVE GOLDEN RULES WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE!I told her to put Rule #3 in place. EVERYTHING should be on her terms.

A day or two after the call she cancelled her appointment, so I rang her up to check on what happened.

“It worked, Dan! His aggression stopped after I followed your suggestions. Not giving in to his requests has changed him!”

I can still hear the excitement and disbelief in her voice!

What made the difference? Through Rule #3, she was able to let him know “Hey, I can handle myself. Thank you, but I don’t need protecting.”

Can you imagine? The dog who was previously chasing and biting people, and barking excessively around the property, FINALLY calmed down!

How to Improve Dog Obedience: The Dog Psychology Behind Rule #3These are three of the biggest reasons why Rule #3 resonates with our dogs.

Dogs Always Check for the LeaderFor dogs, hierarchy makes them feel that everything in life is right and in order.

Dogs thrive in packs… after all, they share 99.998% of their genes with wolves! And because they belong in packs, having a leader is a must.

Our dogs are relentless when it comes to keeping the leader in check.

The leader must be capable of protecting and providing. It’s a risk if they’re not!

This leadership check-up continues even with our domesticated dogs.

One of the BEST WAYS to tell your dog “I’m fine, I can lead” — inspired by dog psychology — is to call the shots and do everything on your terms.

When your dogs can depend on you and your decisions, they will trust you as their leader.

DOGS NEED YOU TO BECOME THE LEADER! LEARN HOW WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE!Dogs Naturally Assume the Role of the LeaderThe moment they get into your home, dogs naturally seek out who’s in charge. You can see this in the way they challenge everybody.

You might think “Did I get a bad dog?” The answer is NO.

It’s simply this: the dog has assumed the responsibility of being charge, and feel the need to control everything that’s happening around YOU.

If they don’t see you in control of their food, you are not the leader.

If they can easily invade your space, you are not the leader.

If you give in to requests, you are not the leader.

So what choice do our dogs have? BECOME THE LEADER INSTEAD.

AND BECAUSE LEADERSHIP MEANS PROTECTING YOU, your dog is always uneasy, and even anxious. They may resort to barking and leash pulling, and can show more signs of separation anxiety.

Leadership is ESSENTIAL for dogs to thrive, and if the dog can’t get it from you, they will assume it.

Dogs Don’t See Us As EqualsAnd because dogs don’t see us as equals, they can easily feel that they’re ABOVE us.

Obedience problems come up, they don’t respond to your call, and no matter what you do they remain aggressive.

You can nip the problem in the bud with the Five Golden Rules of leadership in place.

AND I KNOW IT’S HARD!

I empathize with that: you love your dogs, you want to shower them with all the love!

DOG CALMING CODE: THE ONLINE DOG TRAINING PROGRAM FOR IMPROVING DOG OBEDIENCEBut your dog DOESN’T SEE YOU AS THEIR EQUAL. It’s either you’re the alpha, or simply a pack member who needs all the guarding and protection.

Dogs are not inherently bad; they don’t disobey just because. Leadership is simply not there.

If Dog Obedience Training Gets Hard, Remember These 4 Reasons Why Rule #3 is a Must-DoAny loving dog owner can find Rule Number Three challenging! After all, we just really want to give in to what our dogs ask from us.

So if following Rule #3 becomes challenging, here are some facts to remember.

When Dogs Know You Are the Leader, They Are CalmerLet’s bring all the first three rules together and discuss how they play out through the lens of dog psychology.

If you control the food, your dog will be able to switch off from being constantly on guard and protecting the family. They can relax, knowing someone else in charge. This is when you start seeing them nap a lot more during the day 🙂

DOG CALMING CODE: THE ONLINE DOG TRAINER PROGRAM THAT MAKES DOGS CALMER AND MORE OBEDIENTIf you delay acknowledgment after separation, your dog will see you’re still a most capable leader even after being away from them. It shows your dog YOU CAN PROTECT AND PROVIDE.

Once you start doing everything on your own terms — from feeding, to training, to leisure, to exercise — your dog will understand they really don’t have to make the decisions. There’s you! You know what to do!

All these rules make a calmer dog! They’re protected! No matter what happens, they’re in good hands!

And a calmer dog performs better in training and in real life!

When Dogs See You As a Leader, They Listen and Obey MoreAn endless supply of the best treats in the world means nothing if your dog doesn’t see any reason to obey you.

Why should they listen to you when they’re busy finding food, protecting the property, and staying on the lookout for threats?

This is why I don’t agree with shock collar training or overusing treat training. They would never work UNLESS you know what pushes dogs to listen and obey.

Establishing Your Leadership Helps Improve Dog BehaviorJust like in the story of the woman and her German Shepherd, you won’t only see a change in dog obedience, but in your dog’s overall behavior.

Dogs can overcome food aggression because now they know someone else is in charge of food. It’s no longer a life-or-death issue for them of protecting the food.

Separation anxiety also improves because your dog will no longer see you as a pup they need to protect. You’re now the Alpha! Not a pup in danger.

Recall training can also come with lesser resistance because you embrace your role of the leader in such a solid way that makes dogs say “Yes, I will listen and obey!”

LEARN THE FULL DETAILS OF THE DOG CALMING CODE HERE!Being a Leader in Your Dog’s Eyes Builds a Stronger RelationshipI always say this: the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules is a surefire way to making your dog TRUST AND LOVE you.

You’re showing you are an Alpha — the one that protects and feeds the pack — and the leader of the dog pack that can’t be swayed or toppled by brute force.

And after you check the boxes off your dog’s “Is This Human Still Capable of Taking Care of Me” checklist, their respect for you will grow because you’re their lifeline.

You control the food. You are the giver of affection. You do everything on your own terms.

Your dogs can happily say “Well, someone’s here to protect me now. I better chill and listen to their instructions.”

It’s just so beautiful how dog psychology works!

DOG CALMING CODE: IMPROVE DOG OBEDIENCE WITH DOG PSYCHOLOGYConclusion: Learn How to Improve Dog Obedience + The Powerful Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules with the Dog Calming CodeImproving dog obedience — when done right — will not call for force or fear. Once operated within the rules of dog psychology, improving dog obedience will be less harsh but FAR MORE EFFECTIVE.

By following Rule #3 (together with Rule #1 and Rule #2) you will find a more effective way that will surely leave a mark on your dogs.

Now, if you’re new to the concept of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules, you might have questions about Rule #3 such as:

• Is it OK for my dog to sit on the couch with me?
• What do I do when my dog invades my space?
• When my dog drops their toy on my feet is this invading my space?
• If I deny my dog’s request for attention, when can I pat my dog?
• Can I pat my dog when he is sitting by my feet?
• My dog barks at me if I don’t give her attention, what should I do?
• How long should I wait until I take my dog for a walk?
• How do I make my dog see me as the leader if I have a very big dog?
• Can I let my dog on the bed? And if so, when?

…and so much more.

My program, the Dog Calming Code talks extensively about Rule Number Three and the Five Golden Rules of Dog Training. If you’re a dog owner looking into improving both dog obedience and dog behavior, this is your comprehensive and complete guide.

You can learn more about the Doggy Dan Dog Calming Code here.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Get the first dibs on updates on all things dog related—subscribe to our newsletter here:

The post How to Improve Dog Obedience: Doggy Dan 5 Golden Rules — Rule #3 appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Rule Number Two of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules always surprises dog owners who are new to the concept. If viewed through the lens of human psychology, Rule Number Two can make any dog owner go “But oh, isn’t that going to hurt my dog’s feelings?”

After all, Rule Number Two is about delaying acknowledgement after a moment of separation from your dog.

As a trainer who has seen the Five Golden Rules successfully adopted by over 88,000 dog owners, I’m here to tell you that in the eyes of your dog, observing Rule Number Two is ESSENTIAL in gaining their respect and love.

And no, it will not hurt their feelings 🙂 The reason they’re demanding attention everytime you reconnect has nothing to do with showing love.

In this blog, I’m going to share what’s behind Rule Number Two and why it’s a crucial foundation for your dog training and dog care journey.

Key Takeaways: * In the eyes of your dog, observing Rule Number Two is important in gaining their respect and love. * Even though our dogs have now become domesticated, they are still trying to test our leadership after every separation. It’s hard-wired into their genes. * Not giving attention immediately after separation can be a powerful way of shifting leadership from your dog to you.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOGGY DAN FIVE GOLDEN RULES WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️Table of Contents: 1. Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules and Rule Number 1 Recap 2. Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules: What Rule Number Two Is Not 3. Rule Number 2 of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules: Delaying Acknowledgement After Separation 4. The Story of a Dog Who Behaved Better After Getting Delayed Acknowledgement 5. How Rule Number Two of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules Help You Win Your Dog’s Love and Respect

Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules and Rule Number One RecapFirst of all, let’s talk about the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules before we jump to Rule Number 2.

As a recap, the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules serve as the foundation for both managing dog behavior and nurturing a strong, affectionate bond between you and your dog.

I made these POWERFUL rules as the backbone of my highly effective Dog Calming Code™ training program.

What makes the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules different from other training methods?

Unlike the regular training route where the solution is usually to go for a quick fix for certain issues, the Five Golden Rules use dog psychology to uncover the root causes of the most common dog behavior problems.

These Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules tap into your dog's natural instincts by helping you THINK LIKE YOUR DOG!

LEARN TO THINK LIKE YOUR DOG WITH THE FIVE GOLDEN RULES FROM THE DOG CALMING CODERemember: You can’t use human psychology, or child psychology, or a general approach to animal psychology. Dogs have a very unique way of seeing things; and this is where the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules come into play.

The Five Golden Rules is different from ANY dog training strategy because it doesn’t just address behavior problems — it actually flips who is in charge in the relationship with your dog.

By showing leadership to your dog—in a way they understand—your dog immediately begins looking to you for direction and starts to follow your lead.

Once your dog starts listening and respecting you, you will start to see the effect of this shift! You will be surprised that this approach challenges traditional dog training by eliminating the need for constant food incentives, shouting or shock collars, or an overwhelming array of tricks. BUT IT’S STILL SO MUCH MORE EFFECTIVE.

The Dog Calming Code and the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules promotes genuine understanding and connection — a strong foundation for a successful dog training journey!

Rule Number 1: Controlling the Food RecapAs discussed in the previous blog, the Doggy Dan Golden Rule Number One is all about controlling the food.

It’s important to note that the first rule does not simply talk about “feeding your dog” or “giving treats” but actually “controlling the food.”

The first rule uses the power of food to create the right dynamic in the relationship between you and your dog.

You might wonder “Can food really do that?” The answer is YES!

Why?

Because food is NUMBER ONE for our dogs. It is their reason for survival, and their number one motivation!

FOOD IS EVERYTHING FOR DOGS! And the one who controls the food and the one that eats first leads the pack.

LEARN THE WAYS OF THE GOLDEN RULES WITH THE DOG CALMING CODERule Number One helps establish that by making your dog see you as their number one source of food. You’re the one controlling the food, meaning your dog’s ONLY access to food is YOU.

When your dog sees that you’re their number one source of food — not the crumbs and leftovers on the ground, or the scraps of food they’ve hidden underground — they will begin to see you as their life source. Their leader! The one they should respect.

And that totally shifts your dog from being the one in charge to one who needs to listen, obey, and depend on you — their leader!

Controlling the food is also knowing that the two meals you feed your dog per day is YOUR MOST POWERFUL TOOL in your dog training journey. You can teach lessons about food aggression, separation anxiety, and even barking just by showing through food that you are in charge.

You can learn more about Rule Number One here.

Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules: What Rule Number Two IS NOTBefore I proceed with going into the details of Rule Number 2, I’d like to add an important disclaimer: Rule Number Two does not mean you’re going to TOTALLY deny your dog affection.

You CAN still give as many kisses, cuddles, and hugs to your dogs. But just like in Rule Number One, affection and acknowledgement should be given ON YOUR TERMS, not theirs.

Let me explain…

Unless you have established a SOLID leadership base, your dog will NATURALLY think they’re in charge of you, the family, and the entire property. Taking on the role of the leader is second nature to dogs!

Now, your goal as a dog owner is to let your dog know that YOU ARE IN CHARGE. Not them.

And just like with controlling the food, the attention you give should be on your own terms.

THE DOG CALMING CODE: THE SUCCESSFUL DOG PROGRAM TRUSTED BY 88,000 DOG OWNERS!You see, your dog will play so many games to get your attention after being separated from you. One of the MAJOR FACTORS is because they NEED to CHALLENGE you and your control.

This is a golden dog psychology nugget here: when dogs meet, they don’t see each other as equals. For dogs, leadership SHOULD ALWAYS BE SORTED OUT.

AND THEY SURELY DO THAT TO YOU!

When you reunite with your dog, what happens when you give in and respond to their barking, jumping, or whining?

THEY’LL THINK THAT THEY ARE IN CHARGE.

I know… giving a pat or a cuddle to your excited dog is a seemingly harmless gesture! You think you’re simply showing your dog love, right?

But even affection and attention not given in a proper manner can SEVERELY get in the way of your dog training AND dog care progress!

Of course, you set the rule when it’s time to give your dog affection (after they relax, stop barking or running around) but it’s important to remember that even giving affection should be on your own terms.

Rule Number 2 of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules: Delaying Acknowledgement After Separation Now let’s go to the nitty gritty of Rule Number Two, which is delaying affection, attention, or acknowledgement after separation from your dog. It’s basically ignoring your dog for a short while once you reconnect.

Separation can either be short (a trip to the bathroom) or extended (long vacations). Some dog owners ask me “Can I consider a 10-minute grocery store run separation from my dog?”

In the eyes of your dog, yes, it is.

It’s Crucial to Delay Acknowledgement Because That’s How the Leader of the Pack OperatesOur dogs have 99.998% the DNA of a wolf, and this fact explains why Rule Number 2 makes sense.

Here’s why…

Wolves have a very systematic way of hunting for their food. When it is time to hunt for larger game like elk, deer, moose, or caribou, the pack usually separates — some wolves stay to watch over the pups, while the stronger wolves hunt.

What happens after every hunt is really interesting: wolves do a kind of roll call to check on those who went for the hunt. Hunting for large prey often takes its toll on even the strongest wolves, so the roll call is a way for the pack to assess if these wolves — Alpha included — are still fit to lead the pack. Or if new leadership needs to be put in place.

This checkup happens AFTER EVERY HUNT. Of course, wolves don’t want an injured Alpha to lead them — that would endanger the survival of the entire pack!

So every time they reunite with the pack leader, they must determine if the Alpha remains capable of leading and protecting them.

BECOME THE PACK LEADER WITH DOGGY DAN’S FIVE GOLDEN RULES. LEARN MORE ABOUT IT HERE. Now, how does the leader of the pack show that they can still lead? By not letting other wolves challenge them with jumping up or trying to dominate them. The leader stands their ground — they can’t be fazed by any show of forceful challenge!

Even though our dogs have now become domesticated, they are still trying to test our leadership AFTER EVERY SEPARATION. It’s hard-wired into their genes.

When you reunite with your dog, they will TRY SO HARD to get your attention. In their minds, they are thinking “Hey there! Let’s see who is really in charge in this household because I think it’s me!”

But that’s not the message you want your dog to get. The very heart of The Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules is letting your dog know that “No, you’re not in charge. I AM.”

Rule Number Two of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules is a Powerful Foundation for Training and Caring for DogsHere’s another reason why keeping silent and ignoring your dog is worth those few precious minutes: you can teach BIG lessons in silence.

Just like the Alpha who has returned from a hunt, you have to show your dog YOU are capable of leading your pack. How? By protecting your space.

How do you protect your space?

Once you reunite with your dog, they will be all over you! They could be jumping up, barking, trying to get you to play with them, climbing onto you, or even nipping you!

It’s important that DOGS SEE that you cannot be challenged.

In those few moments where you show your dog silence, you are shifting the leadership hat from them to you. Additionally, your silence shows your dog that no matter how much they bark, or jump, or whine in front of you, they ultimately have to wait for YOUR CALL.

(I made a full video about this topic. You can watch the video below.)

The Story of a Dog Who Behaved Better After Getting Delayed AcknowledgementHere comes the golden question: does Rule Number Two work?

Does ignoring your dog come with benefits? Or will it give more reasons for your dog to sulk and become distant from you?

Let me answer your question through a story.

I remember being approached by dog owners who had a really restless dog. You get the picture: dog jumps non-stop, barks at every passerby, and runs around in loops!

These dog owners had enough of their dog’s antics that they want to solve the problem once and for all.

Before visiting them, I already knew what the problem was: the dog thinks they are the leader of the house.

To test my hypothesis, the very first thing I did the moment I entered their home was to ignore the dog! I completely held back on acknowledging him.
Sure, the dog barked at me at first. But the barking immediately stopped after he saw that nothing can get me to react. Not their barking or their restlessness!

The dog’s owners could not believe their eyes! “He’s never done that before,” they said. For a moment, they thought it was because it was a different day, or the dog’s more relaxed because he was well-fed.

KNOW THE SECRETS TO TRANSFORMING DOG BEHAVIOR WITH THE DOG CALMING CODEThere was a moment when a stranger passed by and the dog did nothing! No barking or running!

His owners were even more surprised! “It could be the treats!” one of them said.

I politely told them that it was actually because of the fact that I ignored the dog. By simply not giving the acknowledgement he so demands, I switched the leadership from him to me.

All because I was silent and withheld attention for a few minutes!

This is how powerful Rule Number Two is!

How Rule Number Two of the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules Help You Win Your Dog’s Love and RespectI know it sounds ironic! I have had dog owners ask me “How can silence make my dog respect me? I am worried that it will just make him sad!”

And I totally get what you feel. I’ve seen thousands of dog owners who love their dogs so much hesitate to follow Rule Number Two!

But here’s a very important fact: dogs don’t think like us. They look at everything from the perspective of dog psychology.

Sure, your dog may sulk for a few minutes, but Rule Number Two will ABSOLUTELY make a shift in your relationship.

BE THE LEADER IN YOUR DOGS EYES WITH THE DOGGY DAN FIVE GOLDEN RULES. MORE INFO HERE. Why?

Because dogs CRAVE leadership. They look for structure and authority. They will assume it if not given, but imagine if YOU are the one that gives your dog the leadership they’re looking for!

It will definitely give your dog that feeling of “Phew, now I can relax because I am safe and secure.”

Your dog will absolutely respect and love you for taking on the role of the leader!

Learn How To Use the Power of Silence and Ignoring Your Dog with the Dog Calming CodeThe thing about Rule Number Two is it’s a completely accessible and FREE dog training tool. It’s also one of the most powerful strategies to establish leadership WITHOUT raising your voice or stressing out too much.

Using SILENCE and DELAYED ACKNOWLEDGEMENT the RIGHT way is a must because your dog will try so hard to make you bend. And if YOU or the people in your family don’t get it right, you can fall into the same bad behaviors, and that can stall your training process.

This is why the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules is an integral part of my program, Dog Calming Code. Within my program, you can learn more about Rule Number Two and get answers to questions including:

• I know I should remain silent, but for how long?
• What do I do if my dog jumps up, challenging me?
• We have a sliding glass door where the dogs wait for us to let them in, do we wait until they are calm before letting them in or just open the door?
• Is it okay to tell our dog to sit immediately when we come in the door?
• So do I have to follow this routine every time I go into another room and then return?
• Do we have to do this forever?
• What can I do if my dog mouths/nips me for attention when I come in the room?
• What is a “mini leave” and what is it for?

Giving our dogs silence even for a few minutes is TOUGH so it’s crucial that you use the Dog Calming Code for guidance around the WHYs and the HOWs of Rule Number 2.

Because silence and a little tough love can tremendously change your relationship with your dog… for the better.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Get the first dibs on updates on all things dog related—subscribe to our newsletter here:

The post Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules: Rule #2 is Delaying Acknowledgement appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Food training for dogs is Rule #1 of my Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules, because of this simple truth: when dogs have food, they feel like they’re the richest animal in the world.

It’s not their toys, not their new clothes, or their cozy bed that makes them feel great.

It’s food. For dogs, it’s all about the food.

In fact it’s not just about the food, it’s about CONTROLLING the food.

Because FOOD is the most important thing for your dog, it is also THE MOST POWERFUL TRAINING TOOL. It’s dog psychology 101…

Food has a DIRECT INFLUENCE on your dog’s behavior and we have to get this bit right before our dogs will start listening and obeying us.

As dog owners we may think that as long as we’re buying the food and doing all the feeding, and even using treats for positive reinforcement training, then we’re all good….we must be the ones in control, right?

Wrong. I can virtually guarantee you that right now, your dog thinks THEY control the food in your home…

If you are letting your dog eat from the bowl whenever they want, letting them chew on bones whenever they want, and if they eat before you do… then THEY are actually in control. And whoever’s in control, is in charge. Which is a bad thing, as I explain below.

HOWEVER when done right, food training (or controlling the food) can completely transform your dog and improve their behavior almost overnight. Golden Rule Number One shows you how to convince your dog that YOU CONTROL the food.

Key Takeaways: * Food has a direct influence on your dog’s behavior and we have to get this bit right before our dog’s will start listening and obeying us. * When you put the Five Golden Rules in place, your dog will start to acknowledge you as the Alpha, and they can start to relax. * Dogs collect, hide and bury food to keep their control of the food. If they know where even one bone is hidden, they will still think they have the control.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOGGY DAN FIVE GOLDEN RULES WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️Table of Contents:1. But First, What Are the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules? 2. Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules: Rule Number One — Controlling the Food — in a Nutshell 3. Rule Number One Sounds Hard, Doggy Dan! But Does Rule Number One Of The Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules Work? 4. Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules: The Role of Food in Dog Psychology 5. Common Myths About Food in Dog Training 6. How the Dog Calming Code and The Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules Help You Tap Into the Power of Food

But First, What Are the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules?The Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules are the cornerstone of my training approach. They serve as the bedrock for not only controlling dog behavior—but more importantly—building that solid, loving relationship between you and your dog. The Five Golden Rules are the principles behind my most successful training program, the Dog Calming Code™.

(Watch the full video below for my introduction to the Doggy Dan Golden Rule #1)

What makes this dog training approach so successful is that it’s not just based on symptom-solving techniques.

Yes, it will solve almost every dog behavioral issue, like excessive barking, aggression, jumping up, running away, pulling on the leash and many more, but the way it works compared to traditional dog training is VERY DIFFERENT…

How the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules Increase Dog Training SuccessIt identifies the root cause of the behavioral problems—instead of just administering bandaid solutions. It taps into your dog's NATURAL INSTINCTS and helps you THINK LIKE A DOG to discover and solve what’s really going on.

The 5 Golden Rules is a revolutionary way of training dogs that defies the traditional methods so many dog owners have tried and failed with. Because it’s based on dog psychology, the method I teach doesn’t require constant food-bribery, or learning hundreds of games or tricks.

There’s also no shouting or smacking, and NO SHOCK COLLARS or other torture devices. And the beauty of it is, it won’t take up any more of your time—it just shows you how to do some of things you already do with your dog in a different way, which generates massive results.

Yet strangely, it’s a method that very few dog trainers even know.

With the Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules, YOU WIN YOUR DOG’S MIND FIRST, before any “training”, by establishing the PROPER leadership in your dog’s eyes.

You see, when a dog can’t recognize a leader in their home—through dog psychology (not human psychology)—they’re forced to take on that leadership role to ensure their own survival. This is a built-in DNA driven response.

The Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules Establishes You As the LeaderNow I’m not talking about the kind of leader who buys the food, or whoever can shout the loudest. No, what a dog is seeking are signs that there’s an Alpha present. When you put the Five Golden Rules in place, your dog will start to acknowledge you as the Alpha, as their trusted LEADER, and they can start to relax.

They’ll step down from over-protecting the family and property, and being on guard 24/7. They will start sleeping and chilling more (and irritating you less) because someone else is now making all the decisions.

And one of the MOST powerful ways to establish this leadership is by controlling the food.

I have proven it through the years, with over 88,000 dogs trained, that unless you control the food and use all Five of my Golden Rules, your dog training will most likely fail.

Important note: in the following weeks, I will be talking about the Five Golden Rules one by one and how each rule impacts dog training. So stay tuned for that!

DOG CALMING CODE: THE PROGRAM GUIDED BY DOGGY DAN’S FIVE GOLDEN RULESDoggy Dan Five Golden Rules: Rule Number One — Controlling the Food — in a NutshellNotice that I used “controlling the food” instead of “how to feed your dog.”

But what exactly do I mean by “controlling the food?”

As I mentioned before, the common perception is that as long as you buy the food and feed your dog, you’re already controlling the food.

But that’s not the case. You see…

• Even if you’re the food provider but the food can easily be accessed by your dog at any time — think bowls of food left on the floor or buried bones and scraps left in corners — YOU’RE NOT in charge.
• Or even if you’re the food source, and you give in to your dog’s quips and random requests for food, YOU’RE STILL NOT in charge.
• Perhaps you’re the one serving the meals, but your dog feels they can do whatever they want with the food, you’re still not in charge.
• And especially, if you let your dog eat before you do, then you’re DEFINITELY NOT the one in charge.

Your dog should understand that you are the only one with ULTIMATE CONTROL over the food. They should know that behavior towards food is NEVER on their terms.

Controlling the food is remembering that the way you deliver those two meals a day and all the other food treats, has SIGNIFICANT power to influence your dog.

Why?

You can teach the most powerful lessons and establish leadership during mealtimes.

Dogs WILL LISTEN when food is involved. Not so much during playtime or rest time. It is during meal times when they clearly see who’s in charge and who they should listen to.

Following Rule Number One is realizing that food is the most influential tool in your dog training arsenal.

DOG CALMING CODE: HELPING DOG OWNERS ESTABLISH LEADERSHIPSounds Interesting…But Does Rule Number One Of The Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules Work?I’ve told this story before, but I think it’s important to re-tell it, as it demonstrates just how powerful Rule Number One is and how it can impact even the toughest dog issues.

Kelly, a woman living an hour away, contacted me in distress over her Bichon Frise, Terri.

Terri had been suffering from relentless itching, self-chewing, and self-licking for over two years. Despite trying numerous medications, her vet suspected stress as the root cause.

The Story of Terri and How Controlling the Food Helped HerUpon arriving at Kelly's home, I found Terri exhibiting anxious behavior, continuously chewing and licking herself, with her legs showing signs of wear from years of this self-destructive behavior.

My solution was straightforward yet effective: I addressed the underlying cause by showing Terri that she was not in charge and teaching her to relax instead of stressing and licking incessantly.

Understanding that dogs follow a pack mentality, Terri had taken on the role of being the leader of the pack, feeling responsible for her human family and vigilantly guarding the den (the house and property). This responsibility left her wound-up and anxious.

GET THE DOG CALMING CODE AND LEARN HOW TO TRAIN YOUR DOGS THE RIGHT WAYTo help solve the problem, I introduced the family to the Five Golden Rules of becoming the Pack Leader, which focused on principles of ownership rather than simply commanding Terri not to lick or chew herself.

Rule Number One involved implementing a powerful feeding procedure, which totally captured Terri's attention and changed her behavior.

After just two weeks of following these rules, Kelly sent me a heartwarming email, reporting that Terri's self-chewing and licking had ceased.

While I was pleased to have been of help, I wasn't surprised by the success; these Five Golden Rules have consistently resolved countless issues for many dogs over the years.

Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules: The Role of Food in Dog PsychologyIn the next few weeks, you’ll hear me refer to dog psychology more frequently. We need to speak a language that really tells our dogs “Hey, I’m the one in charge here. You should listen to me.”

Read on below to learn about the major role that food plays in dog psychology.

Role #1: The One Who Controls the Food is The One Who LeadsBigger car, bigger house, new wardrobe — these things don’t matter to your dog.

Dogs are all about survival, and food is the main thing that keeps them alive. So when you control the food, AND you keep your dog alive, that is a really big deal.

When you take control of the food, your dog will start to see they're not the one in charge around the house. The’ll settle down and start listening to YOU.

LEARN TO USE DOG FOOD FOR THE BETTER WITH THE DOG CALMING CODERole #2: Food Is The Fastest Way To Establish The Do's and Don'tsIn dog psychology, food is ALMIGHTY. It’s the great motivator, so dogs understand the concept of Do’s and Don’ts better when the trainer uses food. It’s called positive reinforcement training where they only get their share of delicious treats when they do good.

Using food training for dogs to establish the right and wrongs makes your training so much easier. With Rule Number One you also learn that once you’ve established the boundaries of what’s okay and what’s not, the trust you’ve built by connecting through their psychology allows you to slowly move away from relying on treats.

Role #3: Food Resolves The Power Struggle Between You and Your Dog I have heard dog owners say “Well, my dog is absolutely not food motivated.”

Believe me, having worked with thousands of dogs, I can say that dogs find motivation in food. Note that I’m not talking about ‘treat training’, I’m talking about food in general.

HOWEVER, our dogs are smart, and they want to play little mind games with their owners (also: dogs THINK they are in control – so why should they do what you want for a measly scrap of food?).

Remember: the devil IS IN THE DETAILS. What seems harmless can really stall your progress.

For example, let’s say your dog does not eat the food that you serve. What you do next will make or break your training.

My recommendation is to take the food away immediately to establish that you’re in control. If we leave the food down and wait for them, it turns on the “I’m in charge” button. It shifts control from you to them.

And don’t worry, they won’t starve. But they’ll certainly be paying attention the next time you serve their meal!

FOOD IS NOT JUST FOOD. LEARN THE RIGHT WAY TO CONTROL THE FOOD WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE. Role #4: Even the Most Harmless Looking Piece of Food Can Influence How Your Dog Sees ControlThere’s no such thing as “Ahh, that’s just an old bone!” when it comes to controlling the food.

Dogs collect, hide and bury food to keep their control of the food. If they know where even ONE bone is hidden, they will still think they have the control. The same goes for rawhide, chew-sticks, pigs ears, hooves or any other kind of food.

To your dog, food is FOOD!

Role #5: Dogs Have 99.998% of a Wolf’s DNAAnd for wolves in the wild, food dictates who is in charge.

For example, in a wolf pack, the Alpha always eats first.

If you follow the rule that your dog can only eat after you, it’s powerfully telling your dog “I eat first because I’m the Alpha. I’m the one in charge.”

How exactly do you do that? Good question… There’s so many nuances to the feeding process that shows you’re in charge (which would take too many articles for me to write) so I’ve recorded them as video lessons in my bestselling course, the Dog Calming Code.

It shows how I enter people’s homes and teach them Rule #1 and you’ll witness the almost instantaneous change in their dog’s behavior—just by altering how they feed their dog—going from over-excited and misbehaving to relaxed and watchful.

Common Myths About Food in Dog TrainingMyth #1: Food is Just Food, It Can’t Be That UsefulSure, food is important, but it’s easy not to think of it as THE most important in a dog’s life.

Thinking “food is just food” causes dog owners to struggle with controlling negative dog behavior.

Food is a life-or-death thing for our dogs. This fact emphasizes how much focus you should put on your dog’s food.

Myth #2: You Only Need to Give One Food for EverythingSome dog owners believe that a single type of food is all a dog needs to keep them highly motivated.

In reality, dogs have varying preferences and tastes. While one dog may be highly motivated by a particular treat, another dog may find it uninteresting.

It's important to experiment with different types of food, including soft, chewy, crunchy, raw and cooked to determine what resonates best with each individual dog during training.

You’ll be amazed at how laser-focused your dog can be when you’re holding a bag of small pieces of cheese and cooked chicken and bacon!

THE DOG CALMING CODE: THE TRAINING PROGRAM THAT USES DOG PSYCHOLOGYMyth #3: Giving Food to Dogs is a Way to Show I Love Them, Therefore, I Should Give Food to Them Anytime They WantThe truth is indulging dogs with food whenever or wherever they want can have serious repercussions.

Remember that the very core of Rule Number One is to establish who is in charge. If you give in to every request for food, it sends a message to your dog that they’re the one calling the shots.

Imagine giving in to your child's every single whine for sweets and chocolates, it would be absolute chaos and they would run riot all over you and the household.

And that can absolutely hurt training!

How the Dog Calming Code and The Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules Help You Tap Into the Power of FoodNow you know how CRUCIAL it is to control the food. And I’m sure you want to get this right, but it’s also so easy to get it wrong!

I encourage you to learn the first rule inside my course, the Dog Calming Code, because it answers questions such as:

• Is it okay to leave the bowl down if my dog has eaten all the food?
• My dog walked away and lost all their food…when do they get to try again?
• How long do we have to do this for?
• Does everyone in the house have to eat first?
• I have more than one dog, is it still the same process?
• My dog eats all his food when I put the bowl down…does this mean it hasn’t worked?
• My dog takes the biscuits one at a time outside to eat them, what should I do?
• Is it okay to feed the dog at the table?
• Do we leave water down? (Yes – always leave clean fresh water down for your dogs. Dogs can die within 24 hours in extreme conditions without water.)

I’ll repeat this: the devil is in the details, and one seemingly harmless choice can actually stall or even reverse your training. It’s crucial that you use the Dog Calming Code as your guide to making the right decisions around controlling the food.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOG CALMING CODE AND DOGGY DAN’S FIVE GOLDEN RULES HERE. And I know following Golden Rule Number One CAN FEEL like more work! But it actually isn’t – you just do the same things slightly differently… and listen: after working with more than 88,000 dogs, I know that Rule #1 of Doggy Dan’s Five Golden Rules works.

YOU. HAVE. TO. CONTROL. THE. FOOD.

We must allow our overly-stressed dogs to relax. I’ve seen the Golden Rules transform so many ruckus dogs into calm, well-behaved ones.

Yes! Even dogs with severe separation anxiety recover quickly with the help of food.

And this is what I want you to know: the right feeding protocols for dogs can really help propel your training in the right direction.

Now I know you have more questions about controlling the food and my Five Golden Rules, so I encourage you to check out my online program, the Dog Calming Code™️.

The program goes into the nitty gritty of how to properly use food in food training for dogs, so your dogs can experience a life filled with relaxation and overflowing with happiness!

You got this!

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Get the first dibs on updates on all things dog related—subscribe to our newsletter here:

The post The Doggy Dan Five Golden Rules: Food Training For Dogs is Rule #1! appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Using dog psychology requires a deep understanding that our dogs do not think like us.

We love our dogs, and we want to communicate with them and know what they are thinking. But here’s an important truth: dogs do NOT think like humans!

dog psOne of the most common dog training and dog care mistakes is that we communicate and relate to our dogs using human psychology. Typically, we view them as young children. This is where everything goes wrong because using human psychology on our dogs can only lead to misunderstandings.

By understanding dog psychology, you can help identify the reasons for certain dog behavior such as non-stop barking, running away episodes, and unexplained aggression.

With dog psychology, you’ll find solutions to their behavioral issues better because you finally get your dog.

So how can you master dog psychology in communicating with and raising your dog?

Read on to learn more!

Key Takeaways: * Dogs don’t think like humans. And if you use human psychology to understand a dog, it can lead to misunderstandings. * Your dog has an innate and natural behavior. These natural instincts are there to help dogs be safe and thrive. * When you understand dog psychology and your dog’s natural instincts in dog training, you can teach your dogs in a better way.

LEARN DOG PSYCHOLOGY BETTER WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️Table of Contents1. Using Dog Psychology to Understand Odd Dog Behavior: The Story of Zippy 2. Dog Psychology: How to Know How Dogs Really Think 3. Top 6 Unique Dog Behaviors Explained Through Dog Psychology 4. Dog Psychology: Five Ways You Can Understand and Interpret Your Dog Better 5. Using Dog Psychology and Dog’s Natural Behavior to Improve Dog Training 6. Conclusion: Dog Psychology is One of Your Biggest Tools in Dog Training!

Using Dog Psychology to Understand Odd Dog Behavior: The Story of Zippy My experience with Zippy is what stands out the most whenever I have to emphasize to dog owners how dog psychology benefits both them and their pets.

(Watch the video below for Zippy’s story)

Zippy’s a lovely dog! You could say that she’s an “almost-perfect” dog.

She’s very obedient, she comes when called, she’s relaxed, and she’s the best at potty training.

But one day, Zippy began showing odd behavior: SHE WAS CONSTANTLY RUNNING AWAY FROM HOME!

Despite putting up a fence, covering holes where Zippy typically goes through — Zippy would still find a way to run off.

The story became more interesting when the owners said she would go to another house where a male dog lives.

It only made sense when Zippy’s lady-owner said “The same thing happened when I was pregnant last time.”

I asked “Are you also pregnant now?”

The lady said yes.

I immediately knew why Zippy was running away.

PUPPY COACH: TRAIN YOUR YOUNG DOGS THE RIGHT WAY WITH THIS TRUSTED PROGRAM!Zippy has always felt that she was the alpha of her “pack” and for her, bearing puppies should be HER role.

To her, it was a travesty of justice that some other woman in the pack would be birthing a pup.

So in true alpha female fashion, Zippy runs away to another home to build her own pack with another dog.

At first, it was a surprising realization for owners. But I explained to them: you have to use dog psychology to really know how dogs think!

Dog Psychology: How to Know How Your Dog ThinksDog owner, it’s important to understand the nature of your dog before you start training them. This effort includes knowing the psychology of dogs, honoring their natural state, and respecting how THEY see the world. You should acknowledge how your dog sees the world BEFORE you impose your human interpretation.

Only by doing so can you make a real relationship with your dog built on trust and understanding.

Here is some basic info to remember when it comes to learning how dogs think.

UNDERSTAND DOG PSYCHOLOGY SO YOU CAN TRAIN BETTER. START WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE.#1: Dogs Act on Instinct and What’s Natural to ThemDog behavior such as barking, or aggression, or even restlessness can be attributed to a dog’s instinctual reactions, NOT just because they’re acting up. Same with other animals, dogs have natural instincts that are there to help them survive.

A dog’s instinctive behavior is passed down through genetics and is usually a result of what their breed is genetically-engineered to do. Even as domesticated breeds, dogs will naturally engage in various activities such as hunting, digging holes, shepherding, and barking, all of which serve a purpose and remain part of their inherent behavior.

Let’s take a look at some examples.

Dogs pee everywhere because that’s what they feel is natural; when they feel the need to pee, they will pee.

Our dogs are also very protective. When a dog feels that they are the “pack leader,” their instinct to protect heightens. Barking — one of the dog behaviors that can really get on the nerves of dog owners — is one of the signs that a dog is fierce in protecting the household.

In Zippy’s story, she wasn’t running away just because she wants to give her owners a hard time — she was doing what was natural for an alpha female.

TRAIN YOUR PUPPIES WITH THE BEST FOUNDATION. START WITH THE PUPPY COACH. Can you imagine how frustrating it would be for you and your dog if you interpreted everything through the lens of human psychology?

2: Some Dog Breeds Are Predisposed To Do Things Differently Than Others Dog instinct is part of a dog’s innate behavior — it’s built into them. Some breeds — despite being domesticated — have it in them to exhibit unique behavior.

For example, beagles tend to run around a lot because they were previously used for hunting rabbits. Greyhounds are hunters, so they can still show signs of this through their high-speed running. Border Collies love shepherding because that’s what they are predisposed to do.

3: Dogs Don’t Speak Our Language But There Are Ways That Can Help Them Understand Us“Doggy Dan, I’ve been telling my dog over and over again to do this. But they just don’t get it!”

Here’s an important fact: dogs don’t speak English. They don’t speak the language of humans. HOWEVER, dogs can interpret what you are trying to say through assessing your body language, the tone in your voice, and association with rewards and punishments.

LEARN HOW YOUR DOGS THINK WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE!In my program the Dog Calming Code™️, dog owners will find ways how to command behavior or communicate something to their pets using a strategy that dogs will understand.

Why am I keen on making sure dogs and dog owners get each other? Because when you take misunderstandings out of a pet-owner relationship, both the training and relationship improves.

Top 6 Unique Dog Behaviors Explained Through Dog PsychologyThrough learning dog psychology, dog owners can feel less frustrated, and smarter in addressing dog behavior issues.

To our human eyes, some of these behaviors can appear as odd, weird, or not making sense.

However, the natural instincts that cause odd dog behavior serve a purpose: to protect, feed, and keep them alive.

Like what I mentioned above, dogs act on what’s natural and instinctual to them. Let’s take a look at six unique dog behaviors through the eyes of our dogs.

Behavior #1: Why Do Dogs Dig Holes? Ah, digging!

It's an age-old habit that's deeply ingrained in dogs.

Why do dogs dig holes?

In the wild, dogs used to dig to create safe and comfortable dens for themselves or to hide food from potential scavengers. Even though they might have cushy beds now, the urge to dig is just too hard to resist sometimes.

CLICK HERE: THE DOG TRAINING PROGRAM THOUSANDS OF DOG OWNERS TRUST!Behavior #2: Why Do Dogs Bark? Barking is their way of communicating with the world.

Dogs may bark to alert humans of potential threats, to express excitement or anxiety, or simply because they heard something intriguing.

Sometimes, your dog just wants to get your attention and make sure you know they’re there and ready for some fun!

Behavior #3: Why Are Dogs So Protective of Food? Food is precious to dogs, just like it is to most living beings. Dogs need food to survive, so food is like GOLD to them! All a dog needs to feel rich is to have a full tummy. It is EVERYTHING to them.

In the wild, resources can be scarce, so dogs learned to guard their food to ensure their survival. Even though their bowls are filled regularly now, that instinct to protect what's theirs still remains.

In one of the Golden Rules of my online program, the Dog Calming Code, I teach that dogs who hide their food also feel that they’re in control of the food. It’s one of their ways to assert leadership.

LEARN WHAT AFFECTS DOG BEHAVIOR WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️Behavior #4: Why Do Dogs Bury Toys and Food? It might seem odd to you, but it stems from a dog’s ancestry. In the wild, dogs used to bury excess food to keep it safe for later. It's like a built-in pantry for the future. Even though they no longer need to store food this way, old habits die hard!

They will bury their bones, rawhide and pigs ears, then dig it up whenever they want — often to express their leadership in front of others in the family.

Similar to hiding food, dogs who control the toys are also displaying their household leadership. By displaying YOUR slipper or the dog's favorite toy in front of you, in THEIR possession, it shows you they have a firm grasp of who's in charge…and it's NOT you!

Behavior #5: Carrying Things You might have noticed how dogs love carrying random objects around, like your shoes, socks, or toys. It's a throwback to their ancestors, who would carry prey or other items in their mouths. To dogs, it's like a game and a way to bond with you — after all, sharing experiences is what companionship is all about.

Behavior #6: Licking Licking is one of the versatile behaviors in dogs. It's how they groom themselves and show affection to both humans and other dogs. In the wild, licking also played a role in social bonding among pack members. So, next time your dog gives you a good lick, know that it's their way of saying “you're part of our pack!”

As you observe these behaviors, remember that they are rooted in evolutionary history.

While dogs have become beloved companions in your homes, the instincts of their wild ancestors still run through their veins. Embracing these unique behaviors with understanding and patience will make their bond with you even stronger.

INFLUENCE DOG BEHAVIOR FOR THE BETTER WITH THE DOG CALMING CODEDog Psychology: Eight Ways You Can Understand and Interpret Your Dog BetterFamiliarizing with dog psychology and how dogs think requires conscious effort on our part. It’s going to be hard, but it will significantly change how you see your dog and how you train them.

Here are some ways you can get your dog better.

Tip #1: Observe Their Body Language Dogs communicate mostly through body language. Pay close attention to their tail, ears, eyes, and overall posture to gauge their emotions and intentions. By understanding their non-verbal cues, you can respond appropriately and strengthen your connection.

Tip #2: Search About Their Breed to Understand Dog Psychology BetterDogs are not created equal, and some breeds are unique than the rest!

Researching your dog's breed traits and history provides valuable insights into their natural instincts and behaviors. Each breed has unique characteristics, and understanding them will help you tailor your training approach to suit their needs.

Tip #3: Lead with Gentleness Dogs can’t operate well when there’s fear.

When dogs can’t show their true nature to you, it will be more difficult to know how to train them better.

Training should be a positive experience for both you and your dog. Approach it with gentleness, patience, and kindness. Avoid using harsh methods, as they can cause fear and hinder the learning process. Positive reinforcement encourages better results.

IT’S NOT TOO LATE TO LEARN DOG PSYCHOLOGY. START NOW WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE.Tip #4: Be the Pack Leader Dogs are instinctively pack animals and look for a confident leader.

Establish yourself as the pack leader by setting clear boundaries and rules. A consistent and confident approach helps your dog feel secure and more willing to follow your guidance.

When they see you as a pack leader, they can connect with you better because they trust you. And when your relationship is that of trust and understanding, you’ll start to see why your dog behaves the way they do.

My program, the Dog Calming Code, can help you make this happen!

Tip #5: Be Consistent Be consistent with your commands and routine. It is in consistency that certain behaviors that tell something about your dog stand out.

Tip #6: Use Timeouts and Positive Reinforcements When your dog displays unwanted behavior, consider using timeouts to redirect their attention. At the same time, reinforce good behavior with positive rewards like treats, praise, or affection. This encourages your dog to repeat positive actions and learn from their mistakes.

Tip #7: Take Time and Be Patient Remember that being a master of dog psychology is a gradual process that requires time and patience. Every dog learns at their own pace. Celebrate small successes and stay patient throughout the training journey. Being patient and understanding helps build trust and confidence in your dog.

Tip #8: Get Dog Training Help An amazing shortcut to understanding dogs better is getting guidance from professional dog trainers!

HOW TO DEAL WITH PUPPY BEHAVIOR. GET GUIDANCE FROM THE PUPPY COACH PROGRAM! In my online dog training program, the Dog Calming Code, I offer strategies that help dog owners connect to their pets better through communication strategies that dogs easily get!

Using Dog Psychology and Dog’s Natural Behavior to Improve Dog TrainingOne of the biggest frustrations in dog training comes from wanting to change our dog completely. But here’s a beautiful fact: you can actually use your dog’s natural behaviors to your training advantage.

In dog training, tapping into dog psychology, embracing their innate behaviors, and getting in tuned with how dogs think can unlock the key to effective and harmonious training methods. Instead of attempting to reshape a dog entirely, aligning training techniques with their natural instincts proves immensely beneficial.

Here are some ways how understanding dog psychology and their natural instincts can help in dog training.

1: Through Dog Psychology, You Build Understanding and Trust Which Are Important to Dog TrainingBy understanding and respecting their unique behaviors, we create a bridge of communication that fosters a deeper connection.

This approach empowers both the dog and the owner, paving the way for successful training experiences based on trust and mutual understanding.

DOG CALMING CODE: THE PROGRAM FOR CORRECTING DOG BEHAVIOR!#2: With the Help of Dog Psychology, You Will Know How to Teach Your Dog BestWith dog psychology, you'll learn how to teach your dog in a fascinating way. By understanding their instincts and behavior, you'll tailor your training methods effectively.

This helps you communicate with them better, creating a strong bond based on trust. Armed with this knowledge, you'll find the best approaches to guide your furry companion's learning and growth, forming a lifelong connection.

3: You’ll Find the Best Ways For Mental and Physical StimulationIf your dog is not that enthusiastic with the games and exercises you have prepared for, don’t fret.

Your dog might not be a runner or a walker, and they might prefer another activity for physical and mental stimulation.

By knowing dog psychology and how dog’s instinct works, you can come up with better activities that both you and your dog can enjoy.

4: You’ll Train With Love and Understanding By comprehending their emotions and innate communication signals, you can adapt your training methods to resonate with their unique perspective. Replacing harsh discipline with positive reinforcement and patience fosters a bond built on love and trust.

This mutual understanding creates a safe environment where your dog feels secure, motivated, and eager to learn. With each training session, your connection deepens, resulting in a well-behaved and emotionally fulfilled companion that brings immeasurable joy to your life.

KNOW HOW YOUR PUPPY THINKS WITH THE PUPPY COACH PROGRAM!Conclusion: Dog Psychology is One of Your Biggest Tools in Dog Training! When you really know how your dog thinks, you save yourself from the frustration of feeling like no training ever works!

Yes — you even save yourself from using training strategies that are not compatible with your beloved pet.

When you apply dog psychology to dog training, it just clicks on you what’s best for your dog. You begin communicating in a way that your dog understands. Your relationship begins to shift from exhaustion, to one that actually brings joy.

I can’t stress this enough: understanding dog psychology is one of the biggest factors that make dog training successful.

A true, clear, and deep understand your dog is as important as any training technicalities.

When you get them, your dog will absolutely thank you.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Get the first dibs on updates on all things dog related—subscribe to our newsletter here:

The post Dog Psychology: How to Understand What Your Dogs Are Thinking appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

What affects dog behavior can be traced back to multiple factors — dog personality, dog-owner relationship, their past history, and even the environment where they live!

No dog is ever the same as another — and that’s the beauty of raising them. Each dog has a unique quirk that makes them so lovable.

However, in my years as a dog trainer, I have also had dog consultations specifically for certain dog behaviors that were driving owners crazy!

“I don’t want to compare, Doggy Dan, but ONLY my dog does this. And I don’t know what’s going on.”

Perhaps you’ve felt this, too: your dog showing a different behavior that you feel is unique and causing problems.

As dog parents, we just want to know what affects our dog’s behavior — and ways to correct it. But I always believe that before we jump into the solutions, we have to know what influences dog behavior first.

The roots. The main cause. Then we shoot for the remedies.

If you want to know why your dog acts a certain way, read on.

Key Takeaway: * As a dog owner, you have the biggest influence in a dog’s behavior, so it’s crucial to always keep your emotions and energy in check. * Breed, past history, training, health, and experience with socialization has an impact to your dog’s overall behavior. * There’s no such thing as “too old” when it comes to correcting behavior. Your mature dogs can still be taught.

LEARN WHAT AFFECTS DOG BEHAVIOR WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️Table of Contents: 1. What Affects Dog Behavior: The Story of Frisbee, the Dog Terrified of Flies 2. How Dog Owners Affect Dog Behavior 3. What Affects Dog Behavior: 7 Factors That Influence How Dogs Behave 4. Change Dog Behavior: How to Correct and Improve Dog Behavior 5. Can I Still Improve the Behavior of My Old Dog? 6. How the Dog Calming Code Affects Dog Behavior for the Better

What Affects Dog Behavior: The Story of Frisbee, the Dog Who Was Terrified of FliesDog owners are a dog’s FIRST dog trainers. And I have seen wonderful dog owners who have trained their dogs wonderfully!

I have also seen other owners who have trained their dogs to react in ways they couldn’t imagine.

In this blog, I will be featuring the story of an ALMOST perfect dog…who had a very odd fear of flies.

(Watch the full video below for Frisbee’s story.)

Frisbee — the dog — baffled his owners for a dog behavior that was unique to him: he would leap, jump, become restless, and bark non-stop, just at the sight of a single fly.

“Doggy Dan, this is such a puzzling dog behavior,” his owner said, “I have never seen a dog as scared of flies as he is.”

During the course of our consultation, the owner finally said something that helped me understand what influenced Frisbee’s dog behavior.

“Is it possible that our sensitivity to flies made him act the way he does?” his owner asked while showing me the fly swats each family member had.

All of them had fly swats! The entire family had their very own fly swats, and would smash away at any fly in the vicinity.

It finally made sense!

Frisbee’s dog behavior was affected by his household’s strong dislike for flies.

The poor dog must have been feeling like a fly invasion is a life-and-death thing!

What’s my point to this?

I want each dog owner to understand the first factor that affects dog behavior: YOU.

INFLUENCE DOG BEHAVIOR FOR THE BETTER WITH THE DOG CALMING CODEHow Dog Owners Affect Dog BehaviorDog owners, your dog spends more time with you than with anyone else.

And it’s understandable considering that statistics say almost 70% of dog owners prefer to spend time with their dogs!

That amount of time spent with your dog can significantly affect dog behavior… for good or for bad.

How can dog owners affect, change, or influence dog behavior? Check out the list below.

1: Dogs are Imitators — They Copy Dog Owners!Just like in the story of Frisbee, it was his owners who influenced his fear of flies.

You see, dogs are great imitators.

There was a news article once of a man who developed a limp due to a fall, whose dog suddenly started limping as well.

He took his dog to the vet and it turned out that the dog had zero leg issues — the dog was simply mimicking their owner.

Our action as dog owners are what affects dog behavior. Because our dogs love us, and are loyal to us, and look up to us, they think that whatever we do IS right.

And that could be a big problem if we don’t keep our behavior in check.

2: Your Dog Takes on Your Energy I say this over and over and over again: because you’re always with them, dogs take on your energy, and the energy of their surroundings.

And energy is one of the biggest drivers of dog behavior.

The emotions that we feel — anxiety, stress, sadness, nervousness, and fear — are apparent to our dogs. They see our emotions and dogs can feed off our energy. Because they take on our heavy emotions, dogs can display negative behavior, like non-stop barking because of anxiety or aggression because of fear.

DISCOVER WHAT AFFECTS DOG BEHAVIOR, AND HOW TO CHANGE IT WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE#3: Dog Behavior Is Affected by Leadership at HomeDogs need to see leadership in place.

In my online dog training program, the Dog Calming Code™️, I emphasize that dog owners should be in charge. Not their dog, but them.

Why? Because dogs are pack animals, and it comes natural to them to look for a leader in the home.

If you don’t show your dog that you’re the leader, that you’re in charge, your dog will be forced through their natural instincts to assume that role.

And when your dog feels like they are the leader, it affects dog behavior. This is where issues like increased dog anxiety, restlessness, aggression, separation anxiety, and non-stop barking manifest.

4: The Secret to Dog Training Lies in the Hands of Dog OwnersWith the right dog training program and foundation, you will learn the best ways to correcting dog behavior.

Additionally, you will not feel lost! You will know what to do…

I encourage dog owners to understand this: a proven dog training program can influence how a dog sees you, how they behave inside and outside the home, and their behavior towards you and other dogs.

And a dog training program tailored to help you connect with your dogs can influence dog behavior tremendously.

However, as a dog owner, you have to understand that YOU are the one who really needs to push for dog training.

When you’re committed to train your dog, correcting dog behavior becomes more manageable.

5: Dogs are BIG ObserversIn my previous blog, I talked about how dogs are big observers.

Even without saying a word, dogs can understand us by the way we talk, the way we react, the way we speak, and the way we change our routines.

Dogs assess us through a combination of body language, tone change, and overall energy. How we react to certain people or circumstances can be adapted by our dogs.

Our behavior can influence our dog’s behavior… all because our dogs are keenly observing us.

LEARN HOW TO TEACH GOOD BEHAVIOR TO PUPPIES WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️What Affects Dog Behavior: 7 Factors That Influence How Dogs BehaveApart from us, their owners, what else affects dog behavior?

I have listed seven of the biggest factors that influence how dogs behave, and these influences can range from internal to environmental.

Factor #1: BreedDifferent dog breeds have been selectively bred for specific traits and purposes.

These breed-specific traits can greatly impact a dog's behavior.

For example, herding breeds may have a strong instinct to chase and control movements, while retrievers may have a natural inclination to fetch and carry objects.

Factor #2: SocializationSocialization changes dog behavior through play and exposure to other people and animals. Proper exposure during their critical socialization period (typically between 3 and 14 weeks of age) can increase a dog’s confidence and eliminate feelings of fear and anxiety.

A well-socialized dog also has an increased tendency to have better manners and behavior around both people and animals.

Factor #3: Training and EducationThe training dogs receive during their early weeks has a significant impact on their behavior.

Picture this: a dog whose been trained to obey due to fear. Shouting is heavily involved in the process.

Can you tell me that the dog — when it’s time for behavior correction — won’t be terrified when his name is called?

When we compare them to a dog raised and trained using a holistic dog training program, we can see that dogs trained the better way are more confident, less anxious, obedient, and yes, even fun!

Factor #4: EnvironmentThe environment in which a dog lives can greatly influence their behavior.

Factors such as the amount of physical exercise, mental stimulation, social interaction, and the presence of potential stressors (e.g., loud noises, crowded spaces) can all impact a dog's overall behavior and well-being.

Factor #5: Health and GeneticsA dog's physical and mental health, as well as their genetic makeup, can contribute to their behavior.

Certain medical conditions or genetic predispositions may influence a dog's temperament, energy levels, or susceptibility to behavioral issues.

Because of that fact, regular veterinary care is essential to address any underlying health concerns that may affect behavior.

Factor #6: Life ExperiencesPast experiences, such as traumatic events or positive encounters, can leave lasting impressions on a dog's behavior.

Dogs who have had negative experiences may exhibit fear, anxiety, or aggression in certain situations.

Understanding a dog's history can provide valuable insights into their behavior and help tailor appropriate training and behavior modification techniques.

Factor #7: Individual PersonalityJust like humans, dogs have their own unique personalities.

Some dogs may naturally be more outgoing and friendly, while others may be more reserved or independent.

Understanding and respecting a dog's individual temperament and preferences can help create an environment that supports their well-being and encourages positive behavior.

IT’S NOT TOO LATE TO INFLUENCE DOG BEHAVIOR. START NOW WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE.Change Dog Behavior: How to Correct and Improve Dog Behavior #1: Make Sure Your Dog Understands What Behavior is Acceptable and What is Not The first step to changing dog behavior is through letting your dog know what is good and what is not.

For example, dogs who follow a routine or a command get a reward, while dogs who misbehave get a timeout.

Ensure that you stick to these rules because eventually, dogs will catch on what they should and should not do. They are incredibly fast learners!

2: Find Out What is Causing Dogs to Have Behavioral IssuesDog behavior problems come from a deeper reason and not just from their want to misbehave.

Check on an anxious dog and see if their restlessness is caused by taking on the role of a leader. Check through the history of your aggressive dog for experiences or trauma that could cause aggression.

Dog behavioral training is not done in a cookie-cutter style. You have to truly understand your dog to incorporate a method that will create a difference.

HOW TO DEAL WITH PUPPY BEHAVIOR. GET GUIDANCE FROM THE PUPPY COACH PROGRAM! #3: Emphasize Correct Behavior Through Positive ReinforcementTreats, hugs and kisses, attention, a pat, or even play time are powerful rewards for dogs. And when used in correcting dog behavior, dogs can learn fast what actions or habits to continue, and which one to drop.

4: Get the Help of a Dog Trainer or an Online Dog Training Program I understand — training can get absolutely stressful!

Instead of spending more time trying to figure out what training benefits your dog’s behavior more, get the help of a professional dog trainer OR get an online dog training program to guide you.

Can I Still Improve the Behavior of My Old Dog? Not only can you teach an old dog new tricks, but you can still improve dog behavior even when they’re old.

Whether you got your mature or senior dog through adoption, or had them since they were puppies, you can still correct dog behavior.

Older Dogs Are Less Distracted, So They’re More Focused to TrainingThe best thing about improving the behavior of older dogs is that these dogs are less restless. They are more chill, and have more focus to listen to you.

Older, senior dogs are also more mellow and don’t run around with an abundant amount of energy. Training with them can be less stressful!

DOG CALMING CODE: THE PROGRAM FOR CORRECTING DOG BEHAVIOR!How the Dog Calming Code Affects Dog Behavior for the BetterWhen I created the Dog Calming Code, I had this picture in mind: a dog owner FINALLY breathing out a sigh of relief.

“Finally, a dog training program to help me improve my dog’s behavior without the stress!”

Here’s what I want you to know about my online training program for dogs: the Dog Calming Code is an intuitive program that dogs can easily adapt to.

Dogs respond naturally to my training because they know the foundations I teach are what make dogs feel heard, seen, and understood.

The Dog Calming Code does not use fear to make dogs listen or respond to training or behavior correction.

Instead, it uses principles that dogs understand and connect to.

It transforms you, the dog owner, into not just a human being in the eyes of your dog, but a leader who’s in charge. A leader they can trust and make them feel “Don’t feel anxious. I’m in charge. I got you.”

And after seeing the effects of the Dog Calming Code to 88,000 dogs, I can say that when dogs feel more understood and less “in-charge,” successful training eventually follows.

To learn more about the Dog Calming Code, check out the link here.

Remember: you have the power to influence your dog’s behavior. With the right training, and the proper foundations, you can raise and train a dog to great behavior.

You got this!

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Get the first dibs on updates on all things dog related—subscribe to our newsletter here:

The post What Affects Dog Behavior: Why Your Dog Acts a Certain Way appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Can dogs understand humans even if they can’t speak our language?

As a dog trainer, I have met thousands of dog owners whose eyes yearn to be told that yes, dogs can understand humans.

Dogs don’t speak English, so it’s always a question of whether dogs can truly understand the hugs, or the “I love you!” expressions.

Here’s the good news: YES, they understand us! But dogs understand humans differently.

It’s amazing.

But this beautiful realization also comes with a big responsibility.

Read on to learn more.

Key Takeaways: * Dogs do not have an automatic understanding of the human language, but they use observation to decipher what we mean. * Can dogs understand humans? Our pets have an innate ability to sense and take on energy. * As dog owners, we are the ones that are always with our dogs. Because they take on energy, we have to also make sure we keep our emotions and energies in check.

LEARN HOW DOGS UNDERSTAND HUMANS WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️Table of Contents: * Can Dogs Understand Humans: The Story of Buster * Can Dogs Understand Humans: Can Dogs Understand English? * Do Dogs Understand Affection, Hugs, and Kisses from Humans? * Can Dogs Understand Humans: How Dogs Feel Their Owners’ Happiness, Sadness, Grief, Fear * Do Dogs See Us as Leaders or Parents? * 8 Things to Do to Help Dogs with Their Emotional Health * Can Dogs Understand Humans: Yes, They Do. All The More Reason To Connect and Communicate With Them In a Healthy, Healing Way

Can Dogs Understand Humans: The Story of Buster Buster's story holds a golden lesson because it vividly illustrates the incredible understanding and emotional connection dogs have with their humans.

(Watch the video below for Buster’s story.)

It also is a great story to answer the question “Can dogs understand humans?”

In this particular case, Buster's owner was enduring a tremendously difficult period in her marriage. She confided in me about the mistreatment she and her dog endured at the hands of her husband.

Throughout the prolonged ordeal, Buster was a silent witness, absorbing all the negative energy and emotions swirling around him.

But one day, when his owner finally decided that enough was enough and it was time to walk away, Buster seized the opportunity to convey a powerful message to her husband.

In a deliberate move, Buster headed toward the area where the husband was engrossed in watching something on the TV.

LEARN HOW DOGS COMMUNICATE WITH HUMANS WITH THE DOG CALMING CODEWith a determined gaze, he positioned himself directly in front of the screen and, to everyone's surprise, left a sizable poo behind.

Now, I can only speculate, but it seems clear that Buster's gesture was his way of declaring, “We're finished here. This is my parting gift.”

Throughout the difficult journey, he had been attentively observing everything, and this was his final act to communicate his unwavering support for his owner and his disapproval of the husband's actions.

Buster's memorable action serves as a powerful reminder of the depth of understanding and empathy that dogs possess.

They have an uncanny ability to perceive and respond to our emotions, even in the most challenging circumstances.

In this case, Buster's poignant message conveyed not only his loyalty but also his unwavering support for his owner, leaving an indelible mark on their shared journey.

Can Dogs Understand Humans: Can Dogs Understand English? Whenever I tell people about the story of Buster, I’m often asked:

“So, Doggy Dan, does it mean that dogs understand our language?”

Apart from the question of whether dogs can understand humans, I’m also frequently asked if dogs get the English language. Or just about any other language!

A quick answer is this: no. Understanding human language for dogs isn’t a natural talent, but instead a skill developed by constant observation.

How Dogs Understand WordsDogs are amazing with familiarizing with words, including intonations and tone. The understanding of dogs is shaped not only by what we say but also by how we say it.

CAN DOGS UNDERSTAND HUMANS? YOU CAN HELP YOUR PET WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE. In their quest to understand humans, dogs skillfully interpret both human spoken language and body language.

Just like in Buster’s case, the dog knew that the household was on high stress probably because of the shouting, the arguing, and the fear of his owner.

Dogs possess a remarkable ability to read beyond our literal words, instead placing greater emphasis on our tone and body language.

When trying to understand human words and body language, they attentively focus on us, keenly observing our physical cues.

They carefully analyze our facial expressions, posture, and body movements, while also listening intently to the tone of our voice.

By combining these various observations, dogs form a comprehensive understanding of our meaning and desires. And then they get us!

Do Dogs Understand Affection, Hugs, and Kisses from Humans?What does your dog feel when you nuzzle them close? When you hold them and give them kisses?

Dr. Brian Hare, a canine cognition expert, confirms that dogs mentally understand human affection.

In fact, dogs have the ability to boost our oxytocin levels — just like what happens when parents and babies interact with each other — and vice versa.

Can Dogs Understand Humans: What Do Dogs Feel When You Hug ThemIt’s a popular notion that dogs don’t like hugs because they feel uncomfortable with a human’s grip.

However, I believe that each dog is unique, and some dogs really love the cuddles and snuggles!

I would just like to emphasize that dogs respond to the energy that comes with a hug.

Additionally, if our hug feels safe, comforting, and respectful of their boundaries, our dogs can respond positively to a hug.However, if a hug comes with a lot of force or if a hug persists despite our dogs’ resistance, the affection can be perceived negatively.

What Do Dogs Feel When You Kiss ThemKisses are powerful… especially in conveying love for our dogs. Here are three things that a kiss can communicate to dogs.

Affection and LoveDogs are highly social animals and form strong emotional bonds with their human companions.

When you kiss them, they may interpret it as an expression of love and affection.

They can feel the warmth and tenderness conveyed through the physical contact, which reinforces the bond between you and strengthens their feelings of security and attachment.

DOG CALMING CODE: TEACHING DOGS AND HUMANS TO UNDERSTAND EACH OTHERComfort and ReassuranceKissing your dog can provide a sense of comfort and reassurance.

The physical contact, combined with your soothing voice and gentle touch, can help alleviate any anxiety or stress they may be experiencing.

It reassures them that they are loved and cared for, promoting a sense of well-being and contentment.

Positive Reinforcement Dogs are highly responsive to positive reinforcement, and kisses can serve as a form of reward or praise.

When you kiss your dog, they may interpret it as a signal that they have done something right or have pleased you in some way.

This positive reinforcement can strengthen their confidence and encourage desired behaviors, fostering a harmonious relationship between you and your furry friend.

Can Dogs Understand Humans: How Dogs Feel Their Owners’ Happiness, Sadness, Grief, FearBuster’s story always lights a bulb to people who hear it.

“Doggy Dan, it simply means dogs can understand human emotions!”

Just like understanding human language, perceiving human emotion takes a lot of processing for dogs. But they can. Like what Buster demonstrated, dogs can understand human emotions.

How do they do it? Here are five ways that dogs process human emotions.

Dogs Understand Humans Through Emotional MirroringDogs have an incredible ability to sense and mirror the emotions of their owners

When we are happy, they often respond with wagging tails, playful behavior, and an overall joyful demeanor.

Similarly, when we are sad or upset, they may show concern, offer comforting gestures, or simply stay close by our side.

DOG CALMING CODE: THE PROGRAM THAT WILL HELP YOU UNDERSTAND DOGS BETTEREmpathetic CompanionshipDogs are highly empathetic creatures.

They can pick up on subtle cues, such as changes in our tone of voice, body language, or facial expressions.

When we are feeling down or experiencing grief, dogs often provide comforting companionship by staying close, offering gentle nudges, or even resting their head on our lap.

Dogs Understand Humans Through Sensitivity to EnergyDogs are incredibly attuned to the energy and atmosphere around them.

They can sense when we are feeling anxious, fearful, or stressed. They can observe our conversations and the differences in how we react, or how the energy is.

And our energy sends a strong message to our dogs how we feel!

Dogs Understand Human Emotions Through Behavioral ChangesDogs are keen observers of human behavior, so they can detect changes in our routines, habits, and emotional states.

When we are feeling fearful, dogs may become more alert and vigilant, displaying protective behaviors. Conversely, when we are happy and relaxed, they may mirror our moods and engage in playful antics.

Observing Our PresenceDogs can understand humans and emotions through simply observing us, so we don’t need to talk. Or directly say things to our dogs.

They notice how we react, how differently we behave, and even how we treat people. That’s how observant they are, so it’s no surprise they can get us fast.

Tears never go unnoticed. Most of the time, these observations are mirrored.

We can tell that they get us when they also mirror our behavior.

The beauty in this is they also have an innate ability to offer emotional support to their owners during challenging times. They can provide a nonjudgmental presence, lending a listening ear (or attentive ear, in this case) when we need it most.

Their unwavering loyalty and unconditional love can be a source of comfort and solace, helping us navigate through feelings of sadness, grief, or fear.

START TRAINING PUPPIES WITH THE RIGHT FOUNDATION. START WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM.Do Dogs See Us as Leaders or Parents?In my best-selling course, the Dog Calming Code™️, I emphasize over and over again that dogs see everything in pack-mentality.

Dogs do not have the solid concept of family, but they would either see us as a member of the pack to protect, or the leader to follow.

In the eyes of an untrained dog, we are part of the pack that they need to protect. When this is etched in our dog’s mind, our pets become frantic in ensuring we’re safe 100% of the time.

This frantic desire to protect is exhibited in restlessness, constant anxiety and stress, and — in most cases — a dog’s refusal to listen to you.

Dogs Need to See Us As the Leader of the PackOne of my training foundations in my years as a dog trainer is to first help dog owners establish themselves as the leaders that their dogs can trust, respect, and rely on.

By assuming the role of a strong leader, we instill a sense of security and structure within the pack dynamic. And then dogs can start understanding humans.

Dogs thrive in an environment where they have a clear understanding of their position within the hierarchy.

This clarity enables them to relax, focus, and be more receptive to our guidance.

When we establish ourselves as leaders, our dogs learn to trust our decisions and follow our instructions.

They start to relax and stop being on constant alert. Your dog starts to realize that’s your job, not theirs (this is where the naughty behaviors subside).

Our pets recognize that we have their best interests at heart, and this trust forms the foundation for effective communication and a harmonious relationship.

LEARN HOW TO BE THE PACK LEADER WITH THE DOG CALMING CODECan a Pack Leader Become Affectionate to Dogs? “Doggy Dan, if I want to be a leader in the eyes of my dog, can I still be affectionate to them?”

Yes, a pack leader can absolutely be affectionate towards their dogs.

In fact, expressing affection is an important aspect of building a strong bond and trust between a dog and their leader.

While being a pack leader involves establishing boundaries and providing guidance, it doesn't mean that affection should be withheld.

Affectionate gestures such as petting, gentle hugs, praising, and offering treats are valuable ways to show love and reinforce the emotional connection with your dog.

But a most important rule is you must make sure that giving them affection is always on YOUR terms. This is one of my 5 Golden Rules.

When they jump on you, expecting attention, this needs to be ignored, and it’s only when you call them over that you deliver the pats and cuddles.

It’s like a child always demanding attention. If you succumb, you have lost their trust because they know they can win you over.

However, if you establish that you call the trust, they will respect you.

Now, I know this might sound harsh to any loving parent and dog owner. But this rule is necessary in establishing leadership.

If your dog (or child) knows they can get you with whines and puppy eyes, they will start to thinking you’re a pushover. And it’s not good for training dogs or raising kids.

FROM WELL-TRAINED PUPPIES TO WELL-TRAINED DOGS. TRANSITION WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE.But if you don’t give in, they start to see who’s charge, and who the trusted leader really is.

Moreover, if you show that you’re not easily controlled, they’ll be looking up to you.

Affection Should be Within Your Dog’s BoundariesAffectionate interactions help create a positive and nurturing environment, promoting a sense of security, happiness, and well-being in your dog.

However, it's important to note that while affection is encouraged, it should always be provided in a way that respects the dog's individual preferences and boundaries.

Additionally, some dogs may enjoy more physical contact, while others may prefer less.

So it's crucial to observe your dog's body language and respond accordingly. This ensures that the affectionate gestures are comfortable and enjoyable for them.

By combining affection with effective leadership, you can create a harmonious balance that fosters a strong emotional bond, trust, and mutual respect between you and your dog.

8 Things to Do to Help Dogs with Their Emotional HealthAs responsible dog owners, it is crucial to acknowledge that dogs possess a remarkable ability to understand and absorb emotions and energy.

With this awareness, we must remember that we truly impact our dogs’ emotional and mental well being.

Here are seven ways we can help our dogs mentally and emotionally.

1. Create a Safe and Calming EnvironmentEnsure your dog has a designated space where they can retreat and feel safe.

Provide a comfortable bed, their favorite toys, and a quiet area away from loud noises or excessive activity.

This safe haven allows them to relax and recharge, promoting emotional well-being.

1. Be Mindful of the Stress and Energy Levels in the HomeDogs absorb energy and emotions, so imagine what could happen if there’s constant high stress and toxic emotions in the home.

Being mindful of the stress and energy levels in the home is crucial for maintaining a healthy environment for your dog.

1. Tap Into the Power of Nature WalksEmbracing the power of nature walks can significantly benefit the emotional well-being of dogs and humans alike.

Through regular walks in natural settings, dogs can release pent-up emotional stress, enjoy sensory exploration, and engage in physical exercise.

These walks foster mental and physical health, while strengthening the bond between us and our beloved four-legged companions.

PUPPY COACH: THE PROGRAM TRUSTED BY THOUSANDS OF PUPPY OWNERS.4. Socialize in a Controlled EnvironmentSocialization is crucial for a dog's emotional well-being, but it's essential to expose them to new experiences gradually and in a controlled manner.

Introduce them to new people, animals, and environments at a pace that allows them to feel comfortable and confident. This helps prevent overwhelming situations.

Moreover, it promotes positive social interactions.

1. Provide Mental StimulationEngage your dog's mind through interactive toys, puzzle games, and training exercises.

Mental stimulation for dogs helps alleviate boredom and promotes a sense of accomplishment, boosting their emotional health.

Incorporate new activities regularly to keep their minds sharp and engaged.

1. Practice Mindful HandlingHandle your dog with care and respect.

Be aware of their body language and respond appropriately to their signals of discomfort or stress.

Gentle handling and positive experiences during grooming, vet visits, and other forms of physical contact help maintain their emotional well-being and prevent traumatic associations.

Moreover, once they feel you’re relaxed, they can relax, too.

1. Be Mindful of Your Own Emotional and Mental Well-BeingRecognize that dogs absorb and understand human emotions, so you can also guard your emotions and energy.

Avoid exposing your dog to intense or negative emotions, as they can easily pick up on them.

Create a positive and harmonious atmosphere at home, and provide opportunities for relaxation, play, and bonding to enhance their emotional health.

1. Start Living The Dog Calming CodeBy embracing dog ownership that radiates calm energy, positive reinforcement, and clear communication, the code helps dogs feel secure and reduces anxiety.

With the Dog Calming Code, you can foster trust and strengthen the bond between dog and you. Additionally, you can have enough tools to address behavioral issues effectively.

Moreover, this holistic program creates a nurturing environment, allowing dogs to thrive emotionally and lead balanced, fulfilling lives.

CHECK OUT THE DOG CALMING CODE HERE. Can Dogs Understand Humans: Yes, They Do. All The More Reason To Connect and Communicate With Them In a Healthy, Healing WayWhen we communicate with our dogs in a healthy and healing way, we open up channels of trust and compassion.

We become attuned to their needs, respond better to their emotions, and able to provide the love and comfort they seek.

This reciprocal exchange of understanding and affection strengthens the bond between us and creates a foundation for emotional healing.

Let us cherish this remarkable connection with our dogs and approach it with love, empathy, and respect. So when we talk to them, we are sure that they get us.

By connecting and communicating with them in a healthy, healing way, we can bring joy, comfort, and a sense of emotional well-being to both their lives and ours.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Get the first dibs on updates on all things dog related—subscribe to our newsletter here:

The post Can Dogs Understand Humans: How Dogs Communicate and Connect appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

If you’re looking for ways on how to bond with your dog, I’d recommend focusing on these three pillars: connection, being present, and trust.

Dogs have this beautiful reputation of being loyal, loving animals. And they truly are!

And creating that connection with dogs through dog communication and bonding with your dog allows you to feel and see how dogs relay their love and loyalty to you.

I always say this: to be able to connect with dogs is a privilege. And it’s a privilege I want every dog owner to have.

What are the best ways to understand and bond with your dog so you can feel that deep connection with them?

Read on to learn more.

LEAR HOW TO BOND WITH YOUR DOG WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️Key Takeaway: * Dogs don’t use words, but they sure communicate with us on a daily basis. We just have to understand how our dogs communicate to get them better. * Establishing leadership and trust is crucial to building a solid relationship with your dog. Moreover, it is the first step to truly knowing what they want to say. * When your dog is more relaxed because they no longer have to worry about the home or the people and pets they have to protect, they’ll be more open to you.

Table of Contents:1. The Story of Chief: How He Connected With His Dog Owner To Bid His Last Goodbye 2. How to Bond With a Dog to Understand Them Better 3. How to Bond With Your Dog: Understanding Common Body Language of Dogs 4. How to Improve Your Relationship With Your Dog 5. Understanding Dog Connection: Connecting to Communicate On a Deeper Level 6. Conclusion: The Best Ways on How to Bond With Your Dog Start With Truly Connecting With Your Dog

The Story of Chief: How He Connected With His Dog Owner To Bid His Last GoodbyeI once worked with a lovely dog owner and their dog, Chief.

(Watch the full video below for Chief’s story.)

He was a strong, active, loving dog, and had grown up alongside his devoted owner. Because they were so close, they have this really POWERFUL connection.

In Chief's final days, there was an unspoken communication between them that was deeply felt.

While on his way out for his usual walk to the fields, Chief halted and fixed his gaze upon his owner. In that moment, the owner sensed that Chief was bidding them farewell, expressing gratitude, love, and the inevitable need to move on.

That experience touched me and continues to tug on my heartstrings because it was a proof that dogs want to talk to us.

Because it serves as a poignant reminder of how easily we can overlook our dog’s subtle cues of really, really wanting to communicate with us.

BUILD TRUST IN YOUR PUPPIES WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAMHow to Bond With a Dog to Understand Them BetterWhat makes Chief’s connection with their owner so, so strong?

Just like in our human relationships, we also have to bond with our dogs to help us truly get what they mean with certain gestures.

Our dogs can’t use words; but they surely use body language to communicate love, anxiety, fear, satisfaction, and stress.

And we have to know them better to avoid confusing the thought that they want to communicate with you.

The key to understanding dogs is a mix of establishing with your dog that they can trust you, respect you, and communicate freely with you.

How? Read on.

My TOP Tip on How to Bond With Your Dog: Let Him Know You’re In ChargeIn my online program The Dog Calming Code™, I emphasize the importance of being in charge. Of being the pack leader.

You take control of the walks, the food, the routine, and the entire training because they need to see you as a leader.

Why?

Because the dogs are programmed to feel like they’re in charge. And if they’ve take on the role of the protector, creating a strong bond can be difficult.

When your dog is more relaxed because they no longer have to worry about the home or the people and pets they have to protect, they’ll be more open to you.

Engage in Interactive PlayPlaytime is not just about having fun; it's also an excellent opportunity to strengthen your bond with your dog.

What better way to make strong connections with your dog than in a relaxed and fun environment!

Engage in interactive play sessions where you can actively participate with toys, games, and activities that your dog enjoys.

Whether it's a game of fetch, hide-and-seek, or puzzle toys that stimulate their mind, the key is to be present and fully engaged in the experience.

This shared enjoyment will help tell your dog “You can relax with me, you are safe with me, you can trust me.”

KNOW HOW TO BOND WITH YOUR DOG THE BEST WAY POSSIBLE. CHECK THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ NOW. Explore the Great OutdoorsTaking your dog on regular walks, dog exercises, or outings in nature is not only beneficial for their physical health but also a wonderful way to bond.

One of the benefits of exploring the outdoors with your dog is having the opportunity to start recall training.

In my experience, my approach to recall training has allowed me to deepen my bond with my dogs.

Recall training in the outdoors has helped me

You can read my blog about doing recall training right here.

Whether you're exploring a local park, hiking a trail, or simply strolling around your neighborhood, make it a point to embrace the outdoors and allow your dog to explore and engage with their environment.

Practice Positive Reinforcement TrainingTraining sessions are not only an effective way to teach your dog new skills and behaviors but also an opportunity to build trust and enhance your bond.

During these training moments, you can establish that you lead with love and gentleness… not fear.

Use positive reinforcement techniques such as treats, praise, and rewards to encourage and reinforce desired behaviors. Training sessions should be fun, interactive, and filled with positive energy.

Relax and UnwindBonding with your dog doesn't always have to involve high-energy activities, even calm moments help, too.

Dogs also appreciate moments of relaxation and tranquility. You can have a dedicated time for quiet bonding, such as cuddling on the couch, enjoying a gentle grooming session, or simply sitting together in peaceful coexistence.

These serene moments will allow you to connect on a deeper level. Additionally, this will give a sense of calm and security for your beloved pet.

Implement the Dog Calming Code™One of my favorite nuggets of dog training wisdom in the Dog Calming Code™️ is learning how to REALLY communicate with dogs.

Despite your best efforts in knowing how to bond with your dog, it will be hard to connect with a dog that is not focused on YOU.

Keeping a dog calm and focused on YOU is crucial to establish this essential aspect of your relationship! Especially if you want to stay sane while bonding with your dog!

When you and your dog are constantly challenging each other, your relationship will suffer, just like any human relationship. It loses its joy and becomes strained.

That's why establishing a healthy relationship with your dog is crucial as a dog owner. And the Dog Calming Code™️ will guide you in achieving that.

Once you have this foundation in place, everything else naturally falls into place, and connecting with your dog no longer feels like a battle.

How to Bond With Your Dog: Understanding Common Body Language of DogsDogs are the masters of body language. They don’t speak words, but they surely speak their hearts through wagging, leaping, and growling.

If you want to understand how dogs truly communicate, be familiar with some of the most common dog body language.

Dog Communication Through the Tail Your dog's tail can be a powerful indicator of their emotional state because different tail positions convey different messages:

Tail WaggingBy looking at the position of your dog’s tail, you can kind of tell their feelings from the get go.

A wagging tail signifies happiness and excitement. The faster and broader the wag, the more joyful your dog is.

Tucked TailA tail tucked between your dog's legs indicates fear or anxiety. It's also a submissive gesture, suggesting they don't want to engage in conflict.

Curved, Tall TailWhen your dog's tail stands tall and curved, it may signal fear and a sense of being threatened. Be cautious as they may resort to defensive behaviors like snapping or biting.

UNDERSTAND HOW DOGS COMMUNICATE WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️Dog Communication Through Their Mouth Your dog's mouth can provide additional insights into their emotions and state of mind:

Relaxed, Open MouthAn open mouth with a relaxed expression indicates a content and happy dog. Additionally, a relaxed mouth signals calmness.

Tightly Closed MouthIf your dog clenches their jaw tightly, it suggests caution and suspicion towards something in their environment. Also, it might suggest aggression.

Nose and Lip LickingOutside of mealtimes, licking their nose and lips can indicate fear or anxiety. Also, it could indicate their feeling of stranger danger.

YawningDogs may yawn when they feel fearful or stressed, signaling their discomfort in a particular situation.

PantingWhen your dog pants excessively, especially on a cool day, it could be a sign of stress or worry.

Your Dog's Eyes Say It AllLike humans, dogs communicate a range of emotions through their eyes. Observe their eye expressions for valuable cues.

Wide Eyes with a Direct StareIf your dog maintains a fixed gaze, especially with a lot of white visible around their pupils, they may be preparing to react aggressively to a perceived threat.

LEARN HOW TO BOND WITH YOUR DOG BY UNDERSTANDING BODY LANGUAGE. GET THE DOG CALMING CODE™️Avoiding Eye ContactWhen your dog intentionally avoids eye contact, it signals an attempt to avoid confrontation or evade blame (like when they've caused mischief).

Soft Eyes with Relaxed LidsA calm and happy dog often has soft, relaxed eyes. Moreover, calm eyes indicate that they don’t feel threatened.

Dogs Can Vocalize Their FeelingsIn addition to body language, dogs use vocalizations to express themselves. Pay attention to the pitch and context of their sounds:

High-Pitched SoundsHigh-pitched barks or whines, especially when around familiar people, accompany excitement and playfulness.

Low-Pitched SoundsGrowls or deep barks are often indicators of feeling threatened or defensive.

RepetitionMultiple barks in rapid succession typically suggest focused attention on a specific stimulus, like a passing dog or the arrival of the mailman.

WhiningYour dog may whine to convey a need or desire. If they're near the door, it might indicate a need for a bathroom break, while proximity to their food bowl could mean hunger.

HowlingHowling is a unique vocalization that dogs use to communicate with other dogs or respond to external sounds like sirens.

How to Bond With Your Dog: Improving Your Relationship With Your DogTrust and loyalty — the kind that lasts — is developed with your dog day by day.

“But Doggy Dan, I feel like my dog and I didn’t really have a great start. Can I change it?”

As a dog owner, you will not be spared from making mistakes. But there are ways you can restore the relationship.

If you’re looking for ways how to bond with a dog and improve dog-owner relationship, here are some suggestions below.

Set Clear Boundaries and Be a Consistent LeaderDogs thrive when they have a clear understanding of their boundaries and know who is in charge.

When they see you as a leader, their trust in you SOARS. They will begin to listen to you, respect you, and follow your expectations.

And if a dog sees you as the leader, your relationship can become smoother.

Establish yourself as a calm and consistent leader by setting rules and expectations for your dog's behavior. Although this can be challenging at first, it will significantly help your relationship.

Consistency and follow-through will help them feel secure and understand their place in the family hierarchy.

HOW TO BOND WITH YOUR DOG BETTER BY ESTABLISHING LEADERSHIP. LEARN HOW WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️.Learn How to Bond With Your Dog By Providing a Safe and Secure EnvironmentCreating a safe and nurturing environment is crucial for your dog's overall well-being.

If you’re not a big fan of restless dogs who can’t stop barking or running around, here’s my tip: provide a place where they feel safe.

Moreover, apart from establishing that you’re in charge, ensure they have a comfortable space to rest and feel protected.

Remove potential hazards, provide appropriate chew toys, and establish a routine that offers stability and predictability.

When your dog feels safe and not always on the edge because of anxiety, they can be more relaxed and at ease around you.

Lead with Gentleness and Positive ReinforcementPositive reinforcement is a powerful tool for building a strong bond with your dog.

Focus on rewarding desired behaviors with treats, praise, and affection. Also, avoid punishment or harsh training methods that can erode trust and create fear.

Leading with gentleness and positive reinforcement will foster a positive and trusting relationship with your dog because your relationship won’t be based on fear.

Practice Active Listening and Understanding in Bonding With Your DogJust like humans, dogs have their own unique personalities, preferences, and needs. But dogs communicate their needs differently.

Practice active listening by paying attention to their body language, vocalizations, and cues. Seek to understand their communication signals and respond appropriately.

By showing empathy and being attuned to their needs, you strengthen the bond and build trust.

When It Comes to Bonding With Your Dog, Be Patient and Build TrustBuilding trust takes time and patience because your dog has to know that you are the leader. They need to trust that you won’t burst into scary fits.

Respect your dog's individual pace and avoid rushing the bonding process because this can help you establish trust more.

Be patient during training, allowing them to learn at their own speed. Consistently provide love, care, and support to demonstrate your commitment and reliability.

Trust is the foundation of a strong relationship, and as it grows, so will the depth of your connection with your dog.

BETTER COMMUNICATION WITH DOGS = STRONGER TRUST. LEARN FROM THE DOG CALMING CODE™️Understanding Dog Connection: Connecting to Communicate On a Deeper LevelAlthough dog communication is important for responding to a dog’s essential needs — hunger, exhaustion, stress, illness — it’s also needed for understanding more of your dog’s feelings.

If you truly want to understand your dog beyond body language and words, here are some things you can practice.

Empathy and IntuitionDevelop a sense of empathy towards your dog because it is in putting yourself in their paws and understanding their perspective that we truly get them.

By developing intuition and tuning into their emotions, you can respond appropriately and provide the support they need.

Connect through TouchTouch is a powerful means of communication for dogs, so pay attention to how they respond to gentle strokes, scratches, or massages.

Notice their body's reactions, such as relaxation or tension, as it can indicate their comfort level and emotional response.

Be Present with CompassionPractice being fully present with your dog, engaging in compassionate and non-judgmental awareness.

Moreover, by setting aside distractions and focusing solely on their presence, you create a safe space for them to express themselves authentically.

THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ WILL TEACH YOU DOG COMMUNICATION BETTER. Reflect and RespondReflect on your dog's behavior and consider the underlying emotions they may be experiencing.

Are they seeking comfort, reassurance, or companionship?

Respond to their unspoken needs with empathy and understanding.

Mindful AwarenessCultivate a state of mindful awareness when interacting with your dog. Let your dog know that you’re 100% aware of what they want to say.

Tune in to their unique quirks and patterns, allowing you to comprehend their emotions and intentions.

Notice Environmental TriggersObserve how your dog reacts to different environments, people, and stimuli.

Take note of their responses to certain sounds, scents, or situations because these will give you the biggest clues.

Understanding their triggers will help you create a safe and nurturing environment that supports their emotional well-being.

Seek Connection, Not ControlInstead of focusing solely on training and obedience, prioritize building a genuine connection with your dog. Strive for mutual understanding and cooperation.

Embrace their individuality and unique communication style because this allows for a deeper level of understanding.

RAISE YOUR DOGS IN A WAY THAT MAKES THEM TRUST YOU MORE. LEARN HOW WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️.Conclusion: The Best Ways on How to Bond With Your Dog Start With Truly Connecting With Your Dog In the journey of building a strong and meaningful bond with your dog, the secret really lies in truly connecting with them.

Because it is through this connection that you can begin to understand and appreciate the depths of their emotions, desires, and unique personality.

When you make this genuine, lasting connection, you pave the way for a profound and fulfilling relationship with your canine companion. And you also send a message that you love your pet.

Additionally, attentively observing and empathetically interpreting these signals, helps you gain a deeper understanding of their needs, fears, and joys.

And this understanding is a gift both your dog and you deserve.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Get the first dibs on updates on all things dog related—subscribe to our newsletter here:

The post How to Bond With Your Dog: Connect and Understand Dogs Better appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

There are hundreds of helpful tips on how to make progress in dog training. However, there is only one POWERFUL rule on how to make dog training successful: sending a clear message to your dog.

In this blog, we’re talking about the dog training benefits of delivering a clear expectation to your dog, and how sticking to it can massively impact dog training!

Read on to learn more.

Key Takeaways* Consistency in routine, messaging, and activities can significantly predict whether your training will fail or will succeed. * Seemingly harmless habits like letting your dog sleep on your bed, or making the dog take the lead are actually harming your training. * Professional dog training services — whether done in person or with an online dog training program — can change the direction of your training.

DOG CALMING CODE™️: THE TRAINING PROGRAM FOR RAISING CALMER, WELL-BEHAVED DOGSTable of Contents1. The Story of Chief: How to Make Dog Training Successful With Rules and Boundaries 2. What Makes Dog Training Successful: Stick To Your Word, Stick To Consistency 3. How to Make Dog Training Successful: 5 Ways to Remain Consistent in Your Training 4. 6 Seemingly Harmless Factors That Make Dog Training Fail and What To Do Instead 5. How to Make Dog Training Successful: Questions to Ask When Dog Training Doesn’t Seem to Work 6. How to Make Dog Training Successful: When to Ask Professional Help 7. Dog Training Video Courses: Getting Guidance From a Professional Dog Trainer in the Comfort of Your Own Home 8. The Benefits of Choosing Online Dog Training Programs 9. How To Make Dog Training Successful: Have a Clear Goal, and a Clearer, Consistent Message

The Story of Chief: How to Make Dog Training Successful With Rules and BoundariesIf there’s one thing I have learned from working with thousands of dog owners, it is this: furparents do things out of love.

And love is a great tool in dog training. However, on the flip-side, love can also be detrimental to a dog’s progress.

(I talk more about Chief’s story in the video below. )

Let me share with you the story of Chief.

Chief — a dog I had the lovely honor to have a consultation with — was showing challenging behavior to his dog owners.

He was stressed, he had behavioral issues, and no training seemed to work.

While talking with me, his owner suddenly added “But Jack sleeps with us on the bed. In fact he sleeps on my husband’s head!”

Now, if you’re familiar with my dog training principles, you would know that hearing her words was a lightbulb moment.

AHA!

I knew exactly what the root of the problem was.

Chief felt he was in charge. No matter how lovingly his dog owners care for him, he still felt in charge.

And even though the decision to let Chief sleep on the bed was done out of love, it truly affected how the training was working for the family.

ESTABLISH LEADERSHIP IN THE EYES OF YOUR DOG WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™What Makes Dog Training Successful: Stick To Your Word, Stick To Consistency“Leaders walk the talk… and they keep walking.” – Tejraj Singh Anand

I read that quote a few days ago, and I felt like it communicates clearly why inconsistencies make dog training fail.

Just like raising kids or leading a team, those that we need to guide will believe us if we send clear, consistent expectations.

1: A Successful Dog Training Includes Consistency With Your MessageConsistency is key when it comes to successful dog training because dogs thrive on routine and clear communication.

One common mistake that can hinder progress is sending mixed signals to your furry friend.

You’re training them to not scratch on the furniture, but you may not be using timeouts when they do.

You want your dogs to see you as a leader, but your actions could be telling your dog “I can boss this human around!”

Successful dog training stars with a clear, consistent message — one that you 100% stick to.

Make sure everyone involved in the training process — including family members and housemates — is on the same page.

Consistency in the commands, gestures, and expectations will prevent confusion and provide a solid foundation for your dog's learning.

THE DOG TRAINING PROGRAM THAT CHANGES THE WAY YOU TRAIN YOUR DOG!#2: Dog Training Success Comes With a Routine Aligned to Your GoalsA well-planned and consistent routine provides structure and clarity for both you and your dog. Additionally, a great routine paves the way to effective learning and progress.

Not having a consistent messaging and routine during dog training can lead to confusion, frustration, and hindered progress.

Dogs rely on clear communication and structure. Inconsistency can result in mixed signals, behavioral issues, and a lack of trust between you and your dog.

The first step in creating a routine is to define your training goals.

What specific behaviors or commands do you want your dog to learn? Are there any particular challenges or behavior issues you need to address?

By clearly identifying your objectives, you can tailor your routine to focus on the areas that require attention.

RAISING PUPPIES? THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM CAN HELP PUSH YOUR TRAINING FORWARD!#3: Sticking To The Right Training Even After Making MistakesEmbrace the mindset that mistakes are part of the journey.

Dogs are incredibly forgiving and resilient, and they respond well to consistent and patient training efforts.

By remaining committed to the right dog training path, even when mistakes occur, you demonstrate your dedication and desire to improve the relationship with your dog.

Adapt your training approach, reinforce the correct behaviors, and maintain a positive and encouraging attitude.

Remember that your dog looks to you for guidance and relies on your consistent messaging and support.

Show them empathy, understanding, and patience as you navigate the training process together.

How to Make Dog Training Successful: 5 Ways to Remain Consistent in Your TrainingNow that we have established that consistency IS KEY to dog training success, here are five ways that you can make consistency possible.

1: Establish Clear Rules and ExpectationsConsistency starts with clearly defining the rules and expectations for your dog.

If they did something positive, use positive reinforcements and really great treats.

But if a behavior issue arises, communicate to your dog immediately that what they did wrong, and use timeouts if necessary.

Be consistent in what behaviors are acceptable and what are not. Communicate these expectations to everyone involved in your dog's care.

2: Stick to a Regular Training ScheduleThe best partner to staying consistent in dog training is observing a routine and really sticking to it.

Set aside dedicated times for training sessions and follow your schedule regularly. Regularity helps your dog understand that training is a consistent part of their daily life.

DOG CALMING CODE™️: CHECK OUT THE TRAINING PROGRAM THAT WORKED FOR OVER 80,000 DOGS!#3: Use Consistent Verbal Cues and CommandsEnsure that you use the same verbal cues and commands consistently.

Teach your dog specific words for each behavior and use them consistently across all training sessions.

4: Reinforce Positive Behavior ConsistentlyReward your dog consistently for displaying the desired behaviors.

This can be in the form of treats, pats and cuddles, or playtime.

Consistent positive reinforcement strengthens the association between the behavior and the reward.

5: Stay Calm and PatientConsistency requires a calm and patient demeanor.

Avoid getting frustrated or angry during training sessions. Dogs respond better to a positive and patient approach, which fosters a trusting and conducive learning environment.

6 Seemingly Harmless Factors That Make Dog Training Fail and What To Do Instead “But Doggy Dan, I didn’t know what I was doing was hurting my dog’s progress in training. I had all the good intentions.”

Honestly, I absolutely never judge dog owners who are unconsciously doing things that are actually harmful to proper dog training.

However, I always remind them to catch these habits early on to make dog training successful.

Here are a few examples.

1: Letting Your Dog Lead The WayA successful dog trainer knows that they have to be a leader in the eyes of their dogs.

Your dog has to know that you call the shots, you lead the way, you set the routine. Dogs are quick learners — they’ll immediately catch on.

In fact, they catch on so fast that when you allow your dog to dictate the training process, it can significantly stall your training.

When your dog leads the way, it can result to confusion and inconsistency.

What To Do Instead: Take on the role of a leader by setting clear expectations, providing guidance, and being proactive in shaping your dog's behavior.

My program, the Dog Calming Code™, can help you take the steps in becoming the leader in your dog’s eyes.

All you need to do is change a few of the everyday things you are already doing with your dog.

By so doing, this which will change how they see you in terms of leadership and who is actually in charge!

PUPPY COACH™️: TRAIN PUPPIES TO BE CALMER, MORE WELL BEHAVED DOGS.The leadership training will show you:

• the best approach to controlling your dog’s food
• how to control any danger in and around the home
• the right way to respond to your dog when you return home
• what to do to take charge of the walk.

Giving In to Your DogLet’s be honest — our dogs are adorable! Their puppy eyes can easily win us!

But let me tell you this: don’t let the puppy eyes win!

Yielding to your dog's demands or allowing them to get away with undesirable behaviors undermines the training process.

A habit of simply giving treats freely or giving them cuddles even after a rowdy episode can affect dog training negatively.

What to Do InsteadEstablish and enforce consistent boundaries, rewarding only the desired behaviors and redirecting or ignoring unwanted ones.

Showing ImpatienceI always tell this to new and veteran dog trainers: patience is a powerful partner.

Our dogs can catch even the slightest sign of impatience which could make them lose confidence in us.

Also, our impatience can result to relationship issues that can make dog training more difficult.

What to Do InsteadImpatience can hinder progress and frustrate both you and your dog.

Instead, practice patience and understand that training takes time. Break down tasks into manageable steps and celebrate small victories along the way.

TRAINING PUPPIES? THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM FROM DOGGY DAN CAN HELP YOU!Comparing One Dog to AnotherEach dog is unique and learns at their own pace. Comparing your dog's progress to others can create unrealistic expectations and discourage you.

What to Do InsteadInstead, focus on your dog's individual progress and celebrate their achievements based on their own abilities.

Not Giving/Forgetting to Give RewardsConsistent reinforcement is crucial for effective training. Dogs understand good and bad behavior better with rewards.

Forgetting to reward or withholding rewards can demotivate your dog. Even while progressing, they can ask “Am I really doing things right?”

What to Do InsteadNever underestimate positive reinforcement using treats, praise and affection.

Positive reinforcement will be more effective when you reward good behavior promptly with treats, praise, or play to reinforce your dog’s learning.

DISCOVER HOW YOU CAN LESSEN DOG STRESS AND ANXIETY WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️!How to Make Dog Training Successful: Questions to Ask When Dog Training Doesn’t Seem to WorkQuestion #1: Have You Established Leadership Between You and Your Dog? Establishing leadership between you and your dog is paramount for successful training. Dogs are pack animals, and they instinctively look for a leader to follow.

Without clear leadership, training can become challenging and less effective.

Leadership is not about being harsh or dominating; it's about earning your dog's respect through fair and confident interactions.

Show calm assertiveness, provide clear direction, and reward positive behavior to reinforce your role as the leader.

And always, always, make sure you doing the foundational work of implementing the rules of the Dog Calming Code™.

This is what your dog will see and respond to almost instantly and hand over the leadership reigns to you.

You must control the food, and show them you control what is danger and what is not. It is your role to show them that you only do things on your terms, not on theirs, and you show them you control the walk.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOG TRAINING PROGRAM THAT CHANGED TRAINING FOR MORE THAN 80,000 DOG OWNERSQuestion #2: Have You Been Training Your Dog Inconsistently? Consistency is crucial for successful training. Instead of training sporadically, try to work on your dog's established behaviors randomly and regularly throughout the day.

Question #3: Do You Find Yourself Repeating Commands Over and Over Again? Once you are confident that your dog understands a command, avoid repeating it excessively.

If your dog ignores you, it could be due to incorrect training, distractions, or a rebellious attitude.

In such cases, take your dog to a quiet place and attempt the command again. If there's still no response, go back to basics and retrain the behavior.

Also tap into the power of timeouts.

Giving dog timeouts can effectively communicate what you truly expect from your dog. In my previous blog, I wrote about timeouts and how to really make it work. Don’t forget to check it out.

CALMER DOGS START WITH THE RIGHT TRAINING. START WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE. Question #4: Are Your Training Sessions Too Long or Too Short? It's important to find the right balance in training session duration. Sessions should typically last around 20 minutes to maintain your dog's focus.

If your dog appears bored, consider shortening the session and concluding it on a positive note.

Question #5: Have You Exposed Your Dog To Different Training Environments? Starting in a safe and enclosed area is recommended, but as your training progresses, it's beneficial to expose your dog to various environments, such as different locations, people, and animals.

This helps your dog become more responsive in diverse and busy situations.

Question #6: Are You Relying Too Heavily on Treats and Not Enough on Praise and Esteem?Treats are helpful for teaching new behaviors. However, once your dog understands the behavior, start substituting treats with praise, play, or other forms of positive reinforcement that your dog enjoys.

Question #7: Do You Display Emotional Consistency During Training Sessions? Training with force, anger, or irritation can intimidate your dog and create a negative training environment.

On the other hand, training with excessive energy, high-pitched excitement, and forced elation can also hinder learning.

Aim for a calm, kind, and confident approach to achieve the best results.

LEARN THE FOUNDATIONS OF SUCCESSFUL DOG TRAINING WITH THE DOG CALMING CODEQuestion #8: Are You Tailoring Your Training to Accommodate Your Dog's Quirks and Personality? Just like human children, dogs have unique personalities and quirks that affect their learning styles.

Take into account your dog's personality, age, size, breed, energy level, and history when designing your training strategy.

Adapt your approach to meet your dog's specific needs, whether it requires building confidence in a shy dog or providing structure for an energetic, boisterous dog.

How to Make Dog Training Successful: When to Ask Professional HelpAn effective and successful dog training strategy almost always includes a dog trainer or take an online program about dog training!

Let’s talk about the factors that tell you “It’s time to get professional help!”

Factor #1: Lack of Progress or FrustrationIf you've been consistently working on training your dog but haven't seen any significant progress or are feeling frustrated, it may be time to seek the help of a professional dog trainer.

They can provide guidance, expertise, and fresh perspectives to overcome training challenges.

Factor #2: Behavior IssuesIf your dog displays persistent behavior problems such as aggression, excessive barking, separation anxiety, or destructive behaviors, a dog trainer can help address these issues.

They can assess the root causes, develop behavior modification plans, and provide effective strategies to manage and modify problematic behaviors.

CALMER PUPPIES, WELL-BEHAVED DOGS: START TRAINING THE RIGHT WAY WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️Factor #3: Inconsistent ObedienceIf your dog consistently ignores commands, has difficulty following instructions, or only responds sporadically, guidance from a dog trainer (or from their online program) can assist in improving their obedience.

They can teach you effective communication techniques and implement training methods that encourage consistent responses from your dog.

Factor #4: Socialization ChallengesIf your dog exhibits fear or aggression towards other dogs, animals, or people, proper socialization becomes crucial.

A dog trainer or online training program can guide you in desensitizing and counterconditioning your dog. It can help them become more comfortable and confident in various social situations.

Factor #5: Specific Training GoalsIf you are wondering how to make dog training successful, a guidance from a professional dog trainer can help.

A dog trainer (or an online training program from one) can provide targeted instruction and guidance.

They can help you and your dog reach your goals effectively and efficiently.

Factor #6: New Dog OwnerIf you're a first-time dog owner, a dog trainer’s help can be immensely beneficial. With their help, you will begin to understand basic obedience, house training, and even your dog's behavior.

They can equip you with the knowledge and skills needed to establish a strong foundation for a well-behaved and happy canine companion.

Factor #7: Personal CircumstancesIf your personal circumstances — such as a demanding schedule, physical limitations, or health concerns — prevent you from dedicating sufficient time and effort to training, a dog trainer can step in to support you.

A professional perspective (and experience!) can make dog training successful by providing guidance, and assistance to ensure your dog receives the necessary training and care.

Dog Training Video Courses: Getting Guidance From a Professional Dog Trainer in the Comfort of Your Own HomeThanks to technology, you no longer have to travel long distance just to get expert help.

As a dog trainer, I made it a goal to reach even those far from me so they can achieve the behavioral goals they want for their dogs.

My two popular video courses — the Dog Calming Code and the Puppy Coach — has helped tens of thousands of dog owners. Without them or me needing to travel OR pay crazy fees!

If you want to learn the foundations of dog training plus so much more from a top dog trainer in your own home — and in your own pace — don’t forget to check out my courses.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ HEREThe Benefits of Choosing Online Dog Training ProgramsIf there is no dog trainer near you, or traveling to one isn’t an ideal option, you can consider online dog training programs.

When you go for an online dog training program made by an actual dog trainer, you get the benefits without the high cost. Plus, you’re going to train your dog yourself.

Isn’t that amazing?

Here are other benefits of online dog training courses that you can also enjoy.

FlexibilityOnline dog training programs allow you to learn at your own pace.

You have the freedom to set your training schedule, ensuring that it fits seamlessly into your busy life.

This flexibility enables you to adapt the training sessions to suit your dog's learning style and progress gradually.

Cost-effectivenessCompared to traditional in-person training methods, online dog training programs offer a more affordable option.

You can save on expenses such as travel costs, registration fees, and the need to purchase specialized equipment. This cost-effectiveness allows you to access expert guidance without breaking the bank.

ConvenienceWith online dog training programs, you can access expert guidance and valuable resources from the comfort of your own home.

There's no need to worry about geographical limitations or time constraints. The convenience of learning remotely allows you to focus on the training process without the hassle of commuting or scheduling conflicts.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOG CALMING CODE: DOGGY DAN’S MOST POPULAR PROGRAM!AccessibilityOnline dog training programs provide access to expert trainers and valuable insights regardless of your location.

These programs ensure that you have access to high-quality training materials and guidance wherever you are.

Revisit and AdaptabilityOnline courses serve as a valuable resource that you can revisit as often as needed. This allows you to reinforce your learning, refresh your knowledge, and adapt the training techniques to suit your dog's individual needs.

You can revisit specific modules or lessons, ensuring a comprehensive understanding of the training concepts.

How To Make Dog Training Successful: Have a Clear Goal, and a Clearer, Consistent MessageIn the world of dog training, the answer to “How to make dog training successful?” lies in having a clear goal and a consistently communicated message.

As you embark on this training adventure with your furry companion, remember to stay focused, be patient, and maintain a consistent approach.

Celebrate the small victories along the way and never lose sight of your ultimate goal.

By having a clear goal and a clearer, consistent message, you are not just training your dog. You are also building a lifelong bond based on trust, understanding, and effective communication.

Embrace the power of a clear goal and a consistent message, and let the journey of successful dog training begin.

The possibilities are endless, and — with consistency in your message and routine — you’re one step closer to success.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Get the first dibs on updates on all things dog related—subscribe to our newsletter here:

The post How to Make Dog Training Successful: The #1 Dog Training Rule appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

In the perfect world, the best dog recall training concludes with you able to let out a call and a whistle and your dog rushing towards you. But that’s not always the reality.

Our dogs love to explore — sometimes leaving a significant gap between us and them. That kind of independence is good! But it’s anxiety inducing when your dog becomes too far from you and you aren’t sure your call can make them come back.

It’s important that before we let our pets roam freely, we need to assure that wherever they are and whatever that do, with just one call they’ll come back to you.

The foundation of teaching recall training to dogs is this: your dog should know that you calling out to them is ALWAYS a good thing.

How do you practice dog recall that makes your dog come back to you every time? Read on to learn more.

Key Takeaways: * There’s power in giving random treats to your dog when you’re doing recall training. * When recall training, you have to trust your dog that he will come back to you when you call. * Giving clear and consistent commands can increase the success of recall training.

DOG CALMING CODE: TEACHING DOG OWNERS TRAIN DOGS BETTERTable of Contents: 1. What Makes Dog Recall Training Fail AKA Why Your Dog Isn’t Listening To You 2. How to Teach Dogs Recall Training with Treats – Tips From a Top Dog Trainer 3. The Power of Giving One Clear Command 4. How to Improve Recall Training with a Professional Dog Whistle 5. 9 Dog Recall Training Rules That Will Change How Your Dog Reacts To Your Call 6. Factors That Make Recall Training for Dogs Not Work 7. How Long Does Recall Training Take? 8. Daily Activities for Recall Training for Dogs 9. Conclusion: Recall Training is Your Call!

What Makes Dog Recall Training Fail? AKA: Why Your Dog Isn’t Listening to You “Dan, I try calling and whistling and my dog isn’t responding. I have to chase him to ensure he’s safe and get him home.”

This scenario is common to me: dog owner starts recall training and doesn’t get any results. Dogs ignore recall training by not responding, or running away even more.

But what makes dogs not listen to recall? What makes a recall not work at all?

The answer is this: dog recall training fails when owners don’t build confidence in dogs that being called in is always A GREAT THING.

START TRAINING PUPPIES WITH THE RIGHT FOUNDATION. START WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM.As A Dog Trainer, My Biggest Dog Recall Training Tip Is To Only Use Recall For Rewards And Not For PunishmentsThe best way on how to recall train a dog is to make the recall really good news. Helping your dog associate recall with perks can make training easier.

(I talk about my unconventional strategy in the video below.)

When they are called in, it should always mean REWARDS; be it hugs, treats, or play time!

Once we have established positive association with recall, it will be much easier to call our dogs in.

Since Your Dog Will Be Distracted By The Outdoors, You Have To Make Sure Your Recall Has Something Exciting To OfferAnother rule I have for a successful recall training is this: always making sure that my dogs will get a treat or a reward THAT THEY LOVE!

The outdoors is exciting! Our dogs will be busy chasing around birds and jumping on puddles.

We have to make sure that when we use the whistle or the call, we have something that they love!

They’ll come running to us EVERY TIME with this strategy.

A BETTER WAY TO START DOG RECALL TRAINING? START WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️How to Teach Dogs Recall Training with Treats – Tips From a Top Dog TrainerOver the years, I have learned of a super successful strategy for recall training that made dog owners say

“Wow! Dan, you totally made him come back!”

Will you be surprised if I tell you my recall training is inspired by the slot machines at the casino?

How to Use Treats in Recall Training: What Works the BestLike what I mentioned above, you need to remember the two things that make recall training work:

a.) Dogs need to know that when you call, it’s always for something good.

b.) They should know that if they come, a delicious treat is waiting!

Now here’s my Number #1 tip: GIVE RANDOM REWARDS.

People Keep Coming Back to the Slot Machines Because of the Jackpot. You Can Use This In Rewards for Recall TrainingBefore I start recall training for dogs, I always let my dogs see the rewards they’re going to get when they come to me.

It’s like letting them know “There’s a jackpot here!”

In a bag, I would have my dog’s favorite treat. Let’s say they like chicken. I would mix it in with other great treats like cheese and bacon.

Then I would let my dog smell the bag to let him know a treat is waiting for him when he comes back.

PUPPY COACH™️: DOGGY DAN’S PROGRAM FOR TRAINING PUPPIES THE RIGHT WAY. Give Their Favorite Treats Randomly“But Doggy Dan, will my dog like it if I don’t give my dog his favorite treats every time?”

One of the biggest misconceptions when using treats in dog recall training is that the more we give them their favorite treat, the more they will come back.

If we go back to slot machines, will it still be exciting if we get a dollar for every dollar we put in? Over time, it will become boring.

Your dog’s favorite treat will feel ordinary when they get it every single time.

“Ehh. My mom is calling. I’m going to get cheese again. Let me chase that butterfly one more time.”

Now compare it to giving their favorite treats randomly!

They will come back again and again because they’ll be waiting for that golden jackpot — that favorite treat among the treats.

Every time you call, they will be thinking “I could be getting cheese this time!” and they’ll be running to you swiftly!

The Power of Giving One Clear CommandHow many different names, phrases, or tones of voice do you employ when summoning your dog?

Let's be truthful! Many individuals possess an assortment of commands. Some are used when the dog is in trouble, while others signal the arrival of a treat.

However, the reality is that this array of words, expressions, and vocal inflections only serves to confuse our dogs.

FROM WELL-TRAINED PUPPIES TO WELL-TRAINED DOGS. TRANSITION WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️.Consistent Command = Consistent MessageIdeally, we should aim for a single word or phrase, consistently delivered in the same tone, whenever we want our dog to come. This word or phrase should signify “Come here, and I will reward you with food before allowing you to resume playing.”

The more varied our commands, voices, and sounds are, the more inconsistent the message becomes for our dog or puppy.

I understand that it's not always easy, but maintaining a calm demeanor and utilizing a consistent command, even when our dog fails to respond, is crucial for successful recall.

Refrain From Using Commands to Scold Your DogAbove all else, refrain from scolding them upon their eventual arrival. Simply attach the leash and ignore any misbehavior.

It is remarkably easy to undermine a strong recall by angrily reprimanding them when they do come. This creates a detrimental cycle, making it even less likely for them to respond the next time they are called.

Therefore, remember this: The one clear command must convey the message “Come here, and I will reward you with food before allowing you to resume playing!”

How To Improve Recall Training with a Professional Dog WhistleThe whistle produces a consistent sound. Regardless of your frustrations, haste, or distress, when you blow the whistle, it emits a steady tone. Surprisingly, your dog responds remarkably well to this neutral sound.

Whistles are User-FriendlyOperating a professional dog whistle is a breeze (just be cautious with metal ones in extremely cold temperatures, as they may stick to your lips).

The sound of a whistle carries a great distance, much farther than your voice can travel. Voices do not carry well, particularly if you have a soft voice. The whistle I utilize can reach up to 500 feet, and it spares strain on your vocal cords!

PUPPY COACH™️: THE PROGRAM TRUSTED BY THOUSANDS OF PUPPY OWNERS.Whistles Are Easy to HearEffective dog whistles operate at a high frequency, making it effortless for dogs to detect while remaining gentle on human ears.

The high-pitched tone also cuts through background noise, such as people shouting, wind, and the rustling of trees and bushes, due to its unique sound.

Using a Whistle Preserves Your VoiceYou will never again need to shout or raise your voice in front of others.

Also, the fastest way to establish a reliable recall is to begin anew with a distinct sound. The whistle grants us this opportunity.

If you’re just starting whistle training for dog recall, or if you want to use the whistle the right way, you can check out my Whistle Training Masterclass. This training course will help you master the right way to use the whistle in no time. Free whistle included!

9 Dog Recall Training Rules That Will Change How Your Dog Reacts To Your CallWhether you’re starting recall training for dogs, or you want to teach recall better to your dogs, here are some helpful rules to remember.

Rule #1: Avoid Giving Special Treats Freely Remember, it's important not to offer special treats to your dog too freely and frequently.

By keeping these rewards limited, you make them more valuable and maintain your dog's motivation to respond to your call.

Rule #2: Establish The Idea That Responding to a Call = RewardsCreate a strong association between your dog coming to you when called and receiving rewards. This helps them understand that coming to you promptly leads to positive outcomes, reinforcing their recall behavior.

TRAIN YOUR GROWING DOGS WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️.Rule #3: Prepare Special Treats That Are ONLY for Recall TrainingTo make recall training extra enticing, prepare special treats that are exclusively reserved for these training sessions. This way, your dog will associate the unique treats with the recall command, making it even more rewarding for them.

Rule #4: Trust Your DogHave faith in your furry friend's abilities! Believe that they can successfully learn and improve their recall skills. Your confidence in them will positively influence their performance and reinforce a strong bond between you both.

Rule #5: Use a Line When Doing Recall TrainingDuring recall training, consider using a long line or leash. This allows you to maintain control while giving your dog the freedom to explore and respond to your call. It provides a safety net and helps build a reliable recall even in distracting environments.

Rule #6: Use a Powerful, Familiar CommandChoose a clear and distinct command for recall, such as “Come” or “Here.” Consistency is key. By using the same command consistently, your dog will become familiar with the recall cue and respond accordingly.

Rule #7: Increase Motivation By Letting Them Know Hard Work Produces TreatsBoost your dog's motivation by letting them know that their hard work during recall training leads to tasty treats. Reinforce the idea that their efforts are rewarded, encouraging them to come to you eagerly and promptly.

Rule #8: Only Call When NecessaryAvoid overusing the recall command. By only calling your dog when necessary, you prevent diluting the importance and effectiveness of the recall cue. Reserve it for situations that require their immediate attention or potential danger.

Rule #9: Use a Professional Recall WhistleConsider incorporating a professional recall whistle into your training routine. These whistles produce a consistent and easily distinguishable sound that carries well, ensuring your dog can hear it even from a distance. It provides a fresh start and a unique signal for recall training.

Now I know choosing the best dog recall whistle can be a tough choice. Believe me — I have tried every type of professional dog whistle for recall.

As a dog trainer, I always make sure to recommend the one that checks all the boxes. This is why I decided to design and manufacture a dog whistle that truly addresses dog recall issues of thousands of dog owners. You can check it out here!

PUPPY COACH™️: LEARN THE SECRETS TO TRAINING PUPPIES THE MOST EFFECTIVE WAY. Factors That Make Recall Training for Dogs Not WorkFactor #1: Inconsistent ReinforcementOne common reason for recall training failure is inconsistent reinforcement. If rewards are not consistently given when the dog responds to the recall command, they may not associate coming when called with positive outcomes. This inconsistency can confuse the dog and undermine the training progress.

Factor #2: Lack of MotivationDogs may fail to respond to recall commands if they do not find the rewards or reinforcement offered during training sessions motivating enough.

It's essential to understand what truly motivates your dog, whether it's treats, playtime, praise, or a combination, and use those incentives effectively during training.

Factor #3: Insufficient Training in Different EnvironmentsRecall training conducted solely in a controlled or familiar environment may not translate to real-life situations.

Dogs need exposure to various environments, distractions, and stimuli to generalize their recall behavior. If training is limited to one setting, dogs may struggle to respond reliably in new or stimulating environments.

Factor #4: Ineffective CommunicationDog communication breakdowns can hinder recall training.

If the dog does not understand the recall command clearly or if the owner uses inconsistent cues or body language, the dog may become confused or unsure about what is expected.

Clear and consistent communication is vital for successful recall training.

DOG CALMING CODE™️: PREPARING PUPPIES TO BECOME WELL-TRAINED, CALMER DOGSHow Long Does Recall Training Take?When it comes to dog recall training, the duration of the training process can vary from dog to dog.

Dogs, like humans, require time to adapt to new skills and behaviors, and recall training is no exception. Consistency plays a crucial role in achieving success.

Recall Training Truth #1: Recall Training Takes TimeFirst and foremost, it's important to understand that dog recall training is not an overnight accomplishment. Dogs need time to grasp the concept and fully integrate the recall behavior into their routines. Patience is key during this process.

Recall Training Truth #2: Consistency is Key Consistency is a vital factor in the effectiveness of dog recall training. Regular and consistent training sessions provide dogs with the opportunity to reinforce their understanding of the recall command.

It's not enough to practice the recall command occasionally or sporadically. Regular exercise of the recall behavior helps dogs build a strong association between the command and the desired action.

To achieve optimal results in dog recall training, consistent exercise is necessary.

Recall Training Truth #3: Practice Makes Perfect Practice the recall command in various environments and situations, gradually increasing the level of distractions. This allows your dog to learn to respond to your call regardless of the surrounding stimuli.

By exposing your dog to different scenarios, you help them generalize the recall behavior, making it more reliable and applicable in real-life situations.

Recall Training Truth #4: Every Dog Is DifferentIt's important to note that the timeline for dog recall training can vary widely.

Some dogs may catch on quickly and demonstrate progress within a matter of weeks, while others may require more time and repetition to fully grasp the concept.

Each dog is unique, and their individual temperament, previous training experiences, and ability to learn all play a role in the duration of the training process.

Remember, successful dog recall training is a journey that requires dedication, consistency, and patience.

With time, effort, and regular exercise of the recall behavior, you can establish a strong and reliable recall response from your dog.

Daily Activities for Recall Training for DogsIndoor Recall PracticeIn a controlled indoor environment, call your dog's name followed by the recall command (“Come” or any preferred cue).

Use an excited and positive tone. When your dog comes to you, reward them with praise and a high-value treat. Repeat this exercise multiple times throughout the day.

PREPARE YOUR DOG FOR RECALL TRAINING WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️!Leashed Recall WalksDuring regular walks, incorporate recall training by periodically calling your dog to come to you. Start with shorter distances and gradually increase the distance over time.

Use treats or toys as rewards when they reach you promptly. This exercise strengthens recall skills while adding distractions and reinforcing the behavior on-leash.

Recall with DistractionsFind a quiet outdoor area with mild distractions, such as a park or a backyard.

Allow your dog some freedom to explore, but intermittently call them to come using the recall command.

Increase the difficulty by introducing distractions like toys or other dogs. Reward them generously when they respond promptly despite the distractions.

Hide and Seek RecallPlay a game of hide and seek indoors or in a securely fenced area. Have a family member or friend hold your dog while you hide. Once hidden, call your dog's name followed by the recall command. When they find you, reward them with treats and praise. This game makes recall training fun and reinforces their response to your call.

Recall at MealtimeIncorporate recall training into your dog's mealtime routine. Before placing their food bowl down, call them using the recall command. When they come to you, reward them with their meal. This reinforces the recall behavior and adds value to responding promptly to your call.

HELP PUPPIES MASTER RECALL TRAINING WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️!Conclusion: Recall Is Your CallDear dog owner, your dog loves you and will naturally come to you.

However, it isn’t enough to know our dogs will come back to us. We have to be assured that through our command, we can help them be safe.

I know recall might be a daunting task, but it’s a skill that will not only keep your dog safe. It’s a skill that can help you create a lasting bond and connection with your beloved dog.

Through consistency and the right strategy, you can make your recall training efforts yield successful results.

Best of luck with your recall training!

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Get the first dibs on updates on all things dog related—subscribe to our newsletter here:

The post Dog Recall Training: 15 Tips to Get Dogs to Come Everytime appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

A safe space for dogs is synonymous to a human being’s place of refuge — it’s a spot where they retreat from stressors or relax from a long day.

As a dog trainer, I know that our dogs are susceptible to exhaustion, emotional and mental stress, and even anxiety.

Stressors all around them can be too much.

A dog’s safe space is like our pet’s personal space where they can feel truly safe.

Yes, all dogs — no matter the personality and energy levels — can benefit physically, mentally, and emotionally when there’s a safe space for them.

In this blog, I will share why safe spaces for dogs are important, and how you can build one for your beloved pet.

Key Takeaways* Dogs love sleeping. They need rest to grow and thrive. A safe space can help give a more ideal place for your dog’s rest and retreat. * Crate is a great option for a safe space, but it’s not the only option. Forts, tents, and even an entire room are effective. * Safe spaces come with mental, physical, and emotional benefits!

START TRAINING PUPPIES WITH THE RIGHT FOUNDATION. START WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM.Table of Contents1. Safe Spaces for Dogs: A Dog Trainer’s Perspective 2. Why Dogs Need a Safe Space 3. Benefits of a Safe Space for Dogs 4. What are Examples of The Best Safe Spaces for Dogs? 5. When to Put Your Dogs in their Safe Space 6. How to Create a Safe Space for Dogs 7. Things to Include in Your Safe Space for Dogs 8. How to Make a Safe Space Really Feel Safe 9. Safe Spaces for Dogs: A Small Change That Creates a Big Difference

Safe Spaces for Dogs: A Dog Trainer’s PerspectiveWhat many people do not realize is that dogs absolutely adore sleeping and resting.

Sleep and rest are vital components of their overall well-being, particularly for young and energetic dogs who are still growing and thriving.

In fact, the connection between sleep and safe spaces for dogs is so strong.

(You can learn more from the video below.)

Just imagine the impact on their physical and mental health if they return from a long, tiring walk only to find themselves stressed, fatigued, or overwhelmed with no dedicated space to retreat to.

Because dogs need refuge, I always encourage dog owners to provide a designated safe space exclusively for dogs.

This special area should solely be reserved for them and off-limits to others so they can recharge, relax, and find solace whenever they need it.

FROM WELL-TRAINED PUPPIES TO WELL-TRAINED DOGS. TRANSITION WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️.Why Dogs Need a Safe Space​​Because our dogs are perpetually exposed to situations that can cause a sense of unease and vulnerability, a safe space is needed.

Loud noises such as fireworks or thunderstorms can trigger fear in dogs.

Encounters with unfamiliar individuals invading their personal space or entering their home can wire up our pets, making them feel always on the edge.

When the triggers are too much, it is a need that our dogs have a place they can call their safe haven.

“But Doggy Dan, my dog has a crate. Does this mean I should build another safe space for my dog?”While a crate can serve as a safe space for some dogs, it's not the only option.

The idea behind creating a safe space is to provide a designated area where your dog feels secure and comfortable.

PUPPY COACH™️: THE PROGRAM TRUSTED BY THOUSANDS OF PUPPY OWNERS.This space can be a specific room, a cozy corner with their bed and toys, or even a modest area enclosed with a baby gate.

The key is to create an environment that caters to your dog's specific needs and triggers, where they can retreat to when they need a sense of security and calm.

When it comes to a safe space for dogs, this is the general rule: above all, make the room feel as safe as possible.

Benefits of a Safe Space for Dogs“Should I really make a safe area for my dog?”

I’ve heard this question a thousand times, and I totally get it. Safe spaces for dogs can feel like an extra step… but it’s an extra step worth taking.

A Dog Safe Space Benefits Their Physical HealthFrom lowering stress levels to giving your dogs a more rejuvenating rest, here are some ways a safe space benefits dogs physically.

Physical Benefit #1: By Removing Potential Hazards and Ensuring a Secure Environment, You Can Prevent Accidents and InjuriesDogs can be prone to exploring and getting into mischief, so a designated safe space helps minimize the risks they may encounter in your home.

Physical Benefit #2: A Dog-safe Space Allows for Proper Exercise and PlayIn addition to protection, our dogs will also have ample room to move around freely, stretch their legs, and engage in physical activities that promote their physical fitness.

With an area exlusively for them, dogs can have more opportunities for play and exercise.

TRAIN YOUR GROWING DOGS WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️.Physical Benefit #3: A Safe Space for Dogs Allows Them to Have a More Rejuvenating RestA safe space for dogs goes beyond providing physical security, it also allows them to have a more rejuvenating rest, too!

A designated area where they feel safe and protected, can encourage dogs to fully relax, unwind, and recharge.

This promotes better sleep quality and overall well-being. A peaceful and secure environment in their safe space contributes to a more restorative rest for our pets.

Mental and Emotional Benefits of Safe Spaces for DogsIsn’t it such a relief when we have a place to shut off the noise of the world after a long tiring day?

Just like humans, dogs also experience a range of emotions. One moment they are okay, and agitated by overwhelming situations the next.

Having a safe space where they can retreat to when they need solitude and relaxation is essential for their mental and emotional well-being.

A dog-safe space provides a sense of security and comfort. It becomes their own personal sanctuary, away from external stressors or disturbances.

PUPPY COACH™️: TRAIN YOUR FURBABIES WITHOUT THE STRESS AND FRUSTRATION. This safe haven helps reduce anxiety and promotes a sense of calm.

When dogs have a designated space where they feel secure, they can also better cope with changes in their environment or stressful events.

How Safe Spaces for Dogs Help in Owner-Pet RelationshipBecause dogs are social animals, they thrive on companionship and a sense of belonging.

With a safe space, you are showing your dog that you understand and respect their needs, which fosters trust and mutual understanding.

Moreover, you can enhance overall well-being, promote a healthier lifestyle, and foster a stronger bond between you and your beloved pet.

Investing time and effort into creating a dog-safe space is a small but significant step towards ensuring their happiness, comfort, and security in your home.

What are Examples of a the Best Safe Spaces for Dogs? After working with thousands of dogs and pet owners, I have seen thousands of safe spaces that hide dogs from the noise. Below are some ideas for a safe space that always stand out.

Safe Space #1: A Crate Crates are effective safe spaces for dogs who feel secure in enclosed areas.

Choose a crate that is appropriately sized for your dog, allowing them to stand, turn around, and lie down comfortably.

DOG CALMING CODE™️: THE PROGRAM FOR YOUR BIGGER, GROWING DOGS. Make it cozy by adding a comfortable bed, soft blankets, and some favorite toys. Ensure proper ventilation and place the crate in a quiet area of your home.

Safe Space #2: RoomsAlthough crates are a great first choice, choosing a specific room as a safe space also works well for many dogs.

Choose a room with minimal foot traffic and noise, such as a spare bedroom or a quiet corner of your living room.

Create a comfortable environment with a dog bed or soft mat, toys, and water. Use baby gates or closed doors to restrict access and ensure a calm and secure space.

Safe Space #3: Forts or TentsBuilding a fort or tent-like structure can provide a cozy and secure den-like space for your dog.

Use blankets, pillows, or even pop-up tents to create a small enclosed area.

Place familiar scents, such as their bed or blankets, inside to make it even more inviting. Make sure the fort is stable and secure to prevent any accidents.

PUPPY COACH™️: LEARN THE SECRETS TO TRAINING PUPPIES THE MOST EFFECTIVE WAY. Safe Space #4: Closets or NooksSome dogs find solace in small, enclosed spaces like closets or tucked-away nooks.

Clear out a closet or create a cozy corner with a comfortable bed, blankets, and toys. Ensure proper ventilation and keep the area well-lit to maintain a sense of security.

Make sure the space is easily accessible for your dog and free from any potential hazards.

When to Put Your Dogs in their Safe SpaceBesides , it’s helpful if you can quickly catch the cues that your dog needs their safe space.

Here are some signs to look out for.

Sign #1: Panting and DroolingExcessive panting and drooling, even in the absence of physical exertion or heat, can be signs of stress or anxiety in dogs.

If you notice your dog displaying these behaviors, it may be a signal that they need some time in their safe space to relax and find comfort.

Sign #2: Trembling or ShakingWhen dogs tremble or shake uncontrollably, it's often a sign of fear or anxiety. This can be triggered by various factors, such as loud noises or unfamiliar situations.

Placing your dog in their safe space can help provide a sense of security and alleviate their trembling.

DOG CALMING CODE™️: PREPARING PUPPIES TO BECOME WELL-TRAINED, CALMER DOGSSign #3: Restlessness and PacingDogs may exhibit restlessness by constantly moving around, pacing back and forth, or being unable to settle down.

This behavior indicates that they are uncomfortable or agitated. Introducing them to their safe space can help them find a calm and peaceful environment to relax.

Sign #4: Hiding or Seeking SolitudeDogs often seek out hiding spots or solitude when they feel anxious or overwhelmed.

If your dog starts retreating to secluded areas of the house or trying to find small spaces to hide in, it's a clear sign that they need a safe space where they can feel secure and protected.

Sign #5: Excessive Barking or WhiningDogs may resort to excessive barking or whining when they are anxious or stressed.

A dog exhibiting signs of stress through vocalization needs time in their safe space to calm down and regain their composure.

How to Create a Safe Space for Dogs Whether you’re starting one, or improving the safe space that your dog already has, these tips on creating the best safe spaces for dogs can come in handy.

Tip #1: Find the Best Area for Your Dog’s Safe SpaceEvaluate our living environment to determine the best area to designate as your dog's safe space.

A few things to look for: a quiet corner, unused alcove, or a small room that can be repurposed to accommodate your dog's needs.

BUILD TRUST IN YOUR PUPPIES WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAMTip #2: Use a Dog CrateConsider using a dog crate as a safe space, even in limited space.

When choosing a crate for a safe space for dogs, go for an appropriately-sized crate that allows your dog to stand, turn around, and lie down comfortably.

Additionally, you can place it in a quiet area where your dog can retreat and feel secure.

Tip #3: Create a Cozy NookTransform a small corner into a cozy nook for your dog.

Use a soft dog bed or blanket to create a comfortable resting area.

Add some toys and a water bowl to complete the space and make it inviting.

Tip #4: Utilize Vertical SpaceWhen horizontal space is limited, make use of vertical space.

Install wall-mounted shelves or floating platforms where your dog can climb or perch. This provides an elevated area for them to relax and observe their surroundings.

Tip #5: Use Pet Gates or PlaypensSet up pet gates or playpens to create a designated safe area for your dog.

These barriers can be used to separate a specific portion of the room or create a small enclosure within a larger space, giving your dog a defined and secure area.

Additionally, a pet gate or pen also comes in handy when you have to separate your pet from other dogs.

UNDERSTAND YOUR DOGS BETTER WITH THE HELP OF THE DOG CALMING CODE™️Tip #6: Provide Hiding SpotsDogs often seek out hiding spots when they feel anxious or overwhelmed. Because of this, it’s recommended to consider a spot where they can hide in their safe space.

Create hiding spots by using covered crates, igloo-style beds, or even cardboard boxes with blankets inside. These cozy hiding spots give your dog a sense of security.

Tip #7: Consider Portable OptionsIf you have limited permanent space, consider portable safe space options.

Portable dog crates, travel tents, or foldable playpens can be easily set up and taken down as needed, providing a safe and familiar space for your dog.

Tip #8: Establish a RoutineMaintain a consistent routine for your dog's safe space.

Designate specific times for your dog to be in their safe space, such as during meal times, quiet hours, or when you're away from home.

Be consistent so that you can help your dog feel secure. Moreover, consistency can establish their safe space as a regular part of their routine.

Things to Include in a Safe Space for DogsA safe space for dogs should have everything your pet needs during his quiet retreat. To guarantee that dogs remain safe even while they are away from you, include these essentials to their personal spot.

Safe Space Essentials #1: Comfortable Bed or MatProvide a soft and comfortable bed or mat for your dog to rest on. Choose one that is appropriate for their size and offers adequate support for their joints.

Safe Space Essentials #2: Cozy Blankets or BeddingPlace cozy blankets or bedding in the safe space to provide warmth and a sense of comfort for your dog. Ensure they are easily washable for regular cleaning.

Safe Space Essentials #3: Favorite ToysInclude a selection of your dog's favorite toys in their safe space. This helps provide mental stimulation and entertainment, promoting a sense of happiness and relaxation.

Safe Space Essentials #4: Water BowlAlways provide access to fresh water within the safe space. Use a spill-proof and easily accessible water bowl that is appropriate for your dog's size.

BE THE DOG OWNER YOUR PUPPY NEEDS. CHECK OUT THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM.Safe Space Essentials #5: Chew Toys or Treats Include appropriate chew toys or treats to help keep your dog occupied and engaged. This can help alleviate boredom and provide a positive outlet for their natural chewing instincts.

Safe Space Essentials #6: Calming ScentsIntroduce calming scents in the safe space, such as lavender or chamomile, or which are known to have a soothing effect on dogs. Use CBD oils for dogs and treats specifically formulated to calm pets down.

Safe Space Essentials #7: Familiar SmellsAdd items with familiar scents that remind your dog of home, such as a worn t-shirt or a blanket they frequently use. Familiar smells can provide a sense of security and comfort.

Safe Space Essentials #8: Dim Lighting or Blackout CurtainsIf your dog is sensitive to light, consider using dim lighting or blackout curtains to create a soothing and peaceful atmosphere within their safe space.

Additionally, consider moving to a spot that isn’t prone to sunlight.

Safe Spaces for Big Dogs Vs Small Dogs: Factors to ConsiderNot all safe spaces are created equal… especially for dogs of different sizes. When you’re creating your dog’s safe space, here are a couple of things to consider.

Factor #1: Size of the SpaceBig dogs generally require more room to move comfortably compared to smaller dogs.

Their safe space should accommodate their size, allowing them to stand, stretch, and turn around without feeling cramped.

Small dogs, on the other hand, may prefer cozier spaces that make them feel secure.

Factor #2: Durability of MaterialsBig dogs may exert more force and have a tendedncy to be more destructive compared to smaller dogs.

It's important to choose durable materials that can withstand their strength and potential chewing habits.

For small dogs, lighter materials may be suitable as they don't exert as much pressure.

Factor #3: AccessibilityConsider the ease of access to the safe space.

Small dogs may need lower entry points or ramps, ensuring they can enter and exit without difficulty.

WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️, YOU WILL LEARN HOW TO COMMUNICATE WITH YOUR DOGS BETTER.Big dogs might require wider entrances or doors that can accommodate their size.

Factor #4: Adequate Support Big dogs often benefit from additional support in their safe space, such as orthopedic beds or thick padding, to provide proper joint support.

Small dogs may require softer bedding or pillows to ensure their comfort.

Factor #5: Heightened Security MeasuresBecause of their larger size, big dogs may require sturdier barriers or gates to ensure their safety and containment within their safe space.

Small dogs, on the other hand, may need smaller gaps or closely spaced bars to prevent them from squeezing through.

Factor #6: Noise ReductionBig dogs may be more affected by noise due to their heightened sensitivity.

Providing soundproofing or using thicker materials for their safe space can help minimize noise disturbances.

Small dogs may be less impacted by noise and may require less soundproofing.

TRAIN PUPPIES THE BETTER WAY WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️.How to Make a Safe Space Really Feel SafeDogs are smart — they will run to the safe space once you have established the place as your dog’s safe haven. But how do you do that? I included a few tips below.

Tip #1: Consistency and RoutineBecause dogs thrive on routine and predictability, a routine is a must.

Establish a consistent routine for your dog's safe space, including regular feeding times, exercise, and relaxation periods. It’s equally important to follow a predictable schedule to create a sense of security and comfort.

Tip #2: Positive AssociationsAssociate the safe space with positive experiences for your dog.

As much as possible, refrain from getting angry with your dog while they’re in their safe space. Keep other dogs away, too.

Moreover, associate the safe space with treats, warmth, and soothing silence.

Tip #3: Familiar Scents and ObjectsInclude familiar scents and objects in the safe space.

Place bedding, blankets, or toys with scents that are familiar to your dog, such as your scent or their favorite toys. These familiar smells provide a sense of familiarity and comfort, so your dogs will feel more at home.

Tip #4: Calming ElementsIncorporate calming elements in the safe space. This could include playing soft, calming music or using white noise machines to mask external noises that may cause anxiety.

Additionally, consider using scents to encourage relaxation.

Tip #5: Adequate ShelterEnsure that the safe space provides proper shelter from external stimuli.

For example, if your dog is sensitive to noise, choose a location in your home that is away from loud appliances or high-traffic areas.

DISCOVER HOW YOU CAN LESSEN DOG STRESS AND ANXIETY WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️!Providing a quiet and peaceful environment adds to the overall feeling of safety.

Tip #6: Security and PrivacyCreate a sense of security and privacy within the safe space.

Use barriers or curtains to create visual separation from the surrounding environment.

This helps your dog feel protected and reduces the potential for outside disturbances.

Tip #7: Temperature and VentilationMaintain a comfortable temperature and good ventilation in the safe space. Check for proper airflow and regulate the temperature to keep your dog comfortable.

Because extreme temperatures can cause stress and discomfort, it’s crucial to monitor the conditions within the space accordingly.

Tip #8: Respect BoundariesRespect your dog's boundaries within their safe space.

Allow them to come and go as they please, and avoid disturbing them when they seek solace in their designated area.

Respecting their boundaries reinforces the feeling of safety and trust because it tells your dogs “I respect your feelings.”

MORE DETAILS ABOUT THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ HERE!Safe Spaces for Dogs: A Small Change That Creates a Big DifferenceInvesting in a safe space is also a small gesture that yields immeasurable benefits for our beloved canine companions.

It’s like telling your dog: “I understand how stressful it can be. I know you need this.”

Your dog’s safe space — their very own — can bring tremendous change on how they rest, how they relax, and how they regulate stressors and emotions.

If you’re ready to go to great lengths for your dog’s health and overall happiness, start with a safe space.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Get the first dibs on updates on all things dog related—subscribe to our newsletter here:

The post Safe Space for Dogs: How to Make the Best One for Dogs appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Timeout for dogs is a powerful dog training tool that enforces correct behavior WITHOUT hurting your relationship with your pets.

As a dog trainer, I am a big advocate of timeout for dogs as a way of discipline. In my training, I value connection before correction.

I absolutely know that shouting, scaring, and threatening our puppies and dogs to obedience can only work so much.

But I get it — training puppies and dogs can be hard and frustrating so furparents often resort to the old ways because nothing seems to work.

This blog aims to remind you, dear dog owner, that there’s a powerful tool that you can still use: TIMEOUTS.

In this blog, I’m going to talk more about timeouts, how to do it right, and how to make them truly work for your dogs.

Key Takeaways: 1. You can discipline and train your dog without using force or threatening them. In fact, this form of discipline is more effective. 2. You can make timeouts more effective by understanding the foundation for timeouts including the appropriate time duration, and how to do timeouts with love. 3. Dogs respond fast. Calm and consistent consequences is your powerful partner to ensuring negative behavior is stopped.

DOG CALMING CODE: THE TRAINING PROGRAM FOR RAISING CALMER, WELL-BEHAVED DOGSTable of Contents:1. Timeout for Dogs: How Timeout Taught a Dog to Stop a Bad Behavior 2. Do Timeout for Dogs Work in Improving Dog Behavior? 3. The Truths About Timeout for Dogs That Dog Owners Should Understand 4. Timeout for Dogs: Things to Know Before Starting the Process 5. When to Start Giving Timeout for Dogs 6. Timeout for Dogs: How to Make Timeouts Effective 7. Best Benefits of Timeout for Dogs and Dog Owners 8. Timeout for Dogs: How to Communicate Love to Dogs Even While on Timeout 9. Timeout for Dogs: How Long Should Timeouts Be? 10. Conclusion: Timeout for Dogs Can Be Your Powerful Partner in Training Your Dog and Encouraging Correct Behavior

Timeout for Dogs: How Timeout Taught a Dog to Stop a Bad BehaviorI worked with a dog who had this habit of chewing wires. Check out the full video below for the story.

Now chewing wires is not just generally unsafe for Jack, the dog, but it also posed a risk for damages.

The first time Jack chewed on the wires, I quietly took him into the bathroom and left him for a few minutes.

After the first timeout, Jack continued to head over to the wires.

Calmly, I once again led him to the bathroom.

After he got out of the second timeout, he looked at the wires then looked at me as if saying:

“I’m going to try again to see if you’re really putting me in timeout because of this.”

He went to the wires for the third time.

However, after the third timeout, he caught on: he was placed in the bathroom because he was chewing the wires. When he came out, he totally stopped going to the wires.

It was a beautiful thing to witness!

PUPPY COACH: START TRAINING YOUR PUPPIES WITH THE PROGRAM THAT HAS HELPED THOUSANDS Do Timeouts for Dogs Work in Improving Dog Behavior? In my years as a dog trainer, I have stopped multiple bad behaviors without raising my voice or threatening dogs.

But it’s understandable that dog parents — like you — hesitate to give timeouts for puppies and dogs.

“Doggy Dan, is leaving my dog alone really going to work?”

To answer that, let me share a quick analogy.

Timeouts for Dogs are Like Timeouts for KidsRaising a dog is similar to raising a child in many ways — they're both naturally curious and adventurous.

However, as parents would know, shouting or telling off a child does not always work. It can lead to arguments, tears, and lots of negative emotions for both the parent and the child.

While I believe that boundaries and consequences are important for children, I don't condone the use of fighting, shouting, or hitting.

The same holds true for dogs.

Teaching good behavior and correcting bad habits can be stressful, but adding more stress doesn't help.

In fact, in my previous blog about dog anxiety and stress, I explained that when dogs are agitated, it's harder for them to learn.

That's where timeouts come in.

Timeouts for dogs is an effective dog training method where you correct negative behavior by helping the dogs understand that certain habits have consequences that they will not like.

There's no need to shout, hit, or show dominance. Your dog will learn what they're doing wrong, and it will be a less stressful experience for both you and your furry companion.

CALMER DOGS START WITH THE RIGHT TRAINING. START WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE. The Danger with Fear-Based Obedience in DogsDuring consultations with dogs, owners usually come to me and say:

“But Doggy Dan, do we still need to give dogs timeout to discipline them? They’re obeying pretty well when I raise my voice.”

Dogs can obey out of fear, and out of knowing that disobedience will mean hitting.

However, when a dog’s obedience is based on fear, it would be harder for you to sustain that obedience or earn your dog’s trust.

And without trust, it will be difficult to train dogs.

Dogs will grow up and figure out a way around your anger or threats, so they’ll be eventually more challenging to handle.

The Truths About Timeout for Dogs That Dog Owners Should Understand Timeouts for dogs can be an effective tool for encouraging behavior correction, especially when used correctly.

When done properly, many dogs catch on quickly and learn what they're doing wrong.

The key is to use timeouts in a way that provides consistent and clear consequences for unwanted behavior.

I always repeat this to dog owners: calm, consistent, clear corrections all the time.

One Thing to Keep in Mind When Giving Timeout to DogsYour dog is a social creature who craves attention, whether positive or negative.

While timeouts may seem like a form of punishment, they can actually be a powerful way to redirect your dog's behavior and reinforce positive habits.

The two-fold approach of giving attention when deserved and using timeouts to correct bad behavior can help your dog understand what is expected of them.

Timeouts for Dogs Should Never Involve Physical Punishment, Shouting, or Other Forms of Negative AttentionInstead, they should be used as a calm and controlled way to help your dog calm down and understand that certain behaviors are not acceptable.

With consistency and patience, timeouts can become an effective part of your discipline strategy for puppies and dogs alike.

LEARN THE SECRETS OF CALMING DOGS DOWN WITH THE DOG CALMING CODETimeout for Dogs: Things to Know Before Starting the ProcessCan timeouts go wrong? Absolutely!

Can timeouts be ineffective? When not done right, yes!

Timeouts are powerful WHEN done correctly. It’s crucial for dog owners to know truths about timeout for dogs including how to prepare a timeout room, and what to do even after timeout.

1: When preparing a timeout area for your dog, it's important to choose a room that's relatively uninteresting. Bathrooms, laundry rooms, and even the occasional spare toilet can make for good timeout spaces.

The idea is to provide your dog with a safe place to calm down and reflect on their behavior without any distractions.

2: In addition to being boring, the timeout room should also be safe for your dog. Remove any potential hazards such as cleaning products or sharp objects, and make sure that there's nothing they can chew on or destroy.

3: Finally, it's important to emphasize the importance of separation when using timeouts. While it may be tempting to place your dog in a crate in the same room as you, this can actually be counterproductive.

The point of a timeout is to give your dog some space to cool down and reflect on their behavior, so it's best to place the crate in another room where they can't see or hear you.

This will help reinforce the idea that their behavior is not acceptable, without making them feel like they're being punished by being banished to the same room as you.

When to Start Giving Timeout for DogsThere are several behaviors that may indicate the need for a timeout, but this list is not exhaustive.

Some of these behaviors include demanding barking for attention, incessant play biting, repetitive jumping on people, excessive licking, constant pawing for attention, and inappropriate behavior with other dogs.

This is the general rule I give dog owners: if there’s a behavior that you want to stop IMMEDIATELY, don’t delay giving timeouts.

Timeout for Dogs: How to Make Timeouts EffectiveWhen it comes to doing timeouts for your dog, following a few key steps ensures that timeouts are effective and done correctly.

FROM TIMEOUTS TO POTTY TRAINING, PUPPY COACH CAN HELP YOU TRAIN RIGHT. Here are a few steps to follow to make the timeout process for dogs work.

1: Lead Them to the Timeout Room YourselfFirst, take your dog's collar and lead them to the timeout room, which should be a fairly boring space like a bathroom, laundry room, or toilet.

Don’t use shouting as a way to making them go to the timeout room. Do it yourself, and do it in a calm way.

2: Calmly But Firmly Put Your Dog Into TimeoutAvoid yelling, scolding, or getting angry as this will only increase their stress and anxiety.

Timing is important. Once they start showing negative behavior, proceed to timeout ASAP. This will help your dog associate timeout with the behavior immediately.

3: Temporarily Withhold Affection. Remember, You’re Giving a ConsequenceIf your dog is small enough, you can carry them to the timeout room, but avoid cuddling or giving them any kind of affection.

This is not a punishment, but rather a way to calmly and safely separate them from the situation.

4 Leave Your Dog for a Minute or Two, Then Assess If Your Dog Needs a Longer TimeoutIf your dog is a non-stop barker, you may need to wait a little longer until they calm down.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE DOG CALMING CODE: DOGGY DAN’S MOST POPULAR PROGRAM!All dogs eventually give up and will learn that being quiet is the key to getting out of timeout. When they are quiet, open the door and let them out.

5 Continue to Establish Silence, Even After They Come Out of the Timeout RoomRemember that when a dog’s in timeout, it’s a process. They are figuring out what timeout is for even after their time inside the room.

Observe quietly at first, then determine if your dog caught on.

6: If Your Dog Continues to Misbehave After Being Let Out of Timeout, Simply Put Them Back in and Increase the Duration of Their TimeoutDon’t lose your cool. Show to your dog that nothing ruffles your feathers. Calmly put them back to the timeout room and increase timeout time if necessary.

7: Practice calm, consistent consequences for your dog's behavior. Over time, your dog will learn what is expected of them and will be less likely to misbehave.

The secret is to really be consistent when giving timeout to dogs. When they misbehave, give timeouts NOT as punishments but as a way of letting them know something’s not right.

By following these steps, you can use timeouts effectively to teach your dog what is acceptable behavior and what is not.

Best Benefits of Timeout for Dogs and Dog OwnersTimeout is beautiful. Together with thousands of dog owners, we have discovered that changing unwanted behavior WITHOUT aggression is possible!

We realized that timeouts for dogs don’t just help dogs — it helps dog owners as well.

Benefit #1: Gap between Action and ReactingTimeouts give us a moment to pause and reflect before responding to our dog's behavior. It allows us to create a gap between the action and our reaction.

This gap gives us time to consider our dog's behavior and how we want to respond. This approach to training helps to create a calmer and more controlled environment for both us and our dogs.

Benefit #2: Able to come down and respond appropriately and not just reactTimeouts help us to respond appropriately to our dog's behavior rather than simply reacting.

When we react to a situation, we are often driven by our emotions, which can result in an overreaction or an inappropriate response.

A timeout provides us with an opportunity to calm down, take a breath, and respond appropriately to the situation.

Benefit #3: With timeout for dogs, we’re calmerTimeouts help us to remain calm in the face of challenging behavior from our dogs. It can be frustrating when our dogs misbehave, and it is easy to become angry or upset.

However, timeouts give us a moment to step back and take a deep breath, which helps us to stay calm and composed.

Benefit #4: We’re happier that we remained calm rather than frustratedTimeouts can help us to feel happier with the way we handle challenging situations with our dogs.

DOG CALMING CODE: TRAINING DOGS TO BE IN THEIR BEST BEHAVIORWhen we react impulsively, we often feel guilty or frustrated afterward.

However, by taking a timeout, we can respond in a more thoughtful and measured way, which can leave us feeling more satisfied with our handling of the situation.

Benefit #5: We give ourselves and our dog a breakTimeouts allow us to take a break from the stress and frustration that can come with challenging behavior from our dogs.

It gives us a moment to step back, take a deep breath, and regroup, so that we can approach the situation with a fresh perspective and renewed patience.

Benefit #6: Dogs dislike timeouts and not usTimeouts are not harmful or scary for dogs when done correctly.

Dogs dislike the removal of attention, but they do not hold a grudge or harbor any resentment towards us.

Instead, timeouts can be a helpful way to communicate with our dogs that their behavior is not acceptable, and it gives them a chance to reflect on how they can change their behavior to earn our attention and affection.

Benefit #7: We don’t hurt our beloved dogsTimeouts are a non-physical way to address challenging behavior from our dogs. Unlike physical corrections, timeouts do not cause any physical harm to our dogs, and they do not damage the bond of trust and respect that we have with our dogs.

WELL-BEHAVED PUPPIES START WITH THE RIGHT TRAINING. START WITH THE PUPPY COACH!Benefit #8: Our dog is given the chance to think about a behavior they need to change: Timeouts give our dogs a chance to reflect on their behavior and think about how they can change it to earn our attention and affection. It gives them an opportunity to learn from their mistakes and develop new, more appropriate behaviors.

This approach to training is not only effective but also builds a stronger bond between us and our dogs.

Timeout for Dogs: How to Communicate Love to Dogs Even While on TimeoutTimeouts can be a loving way to help your dog learn good behavior, while reducing stress for both you and your pet.

In this section, we will explore how to use timeouts to communicate love to your dog even while enforcing rules.

Positive Timeout Tip #1: When We Give Dogs A Timeout, We Do It With A Calm And Composed DemeanorThis helps them understand that their behavior has consequences, without causing them undue stress or fear.

Over time, with consistent and loving timeouts, dogs learn that good behavior earns positive attention. By providing structure and guidance, we help them feel more secure and confident in their place in the household.

DOG CALMING CODE: TRAINING DOGS WITHOUT THE NEED FOR FEAR-BASED OBEDIENCEPositive Timeout Tip #2: It's Important To Remain Silent Throughout The Timeout Process. Any vocalization from you, whether it's a grunt or a sigh, can be interpreted as a sign of weakness by your dog. This may encourage them to continue the behavior that led to the timeout in the first place.

Positive Timeout Tip #3: To Become A Respected Leader In Your Dog's Eyes, It's Crucial To Remain Calm And Consistent In Your Approach. This means setting clear boundaries and enforcing them firmly, without losing your cool or getting emotional. When your dog challenges you, stay firm and confident in your approach.

Positive Timeout #4: In The Midst Of A Timeout, It Can Be Tempting To Slam The Door Or Otherwise Express Your Frustration. However, this kind of behavior will only serve to escalate the situation. Instead, focus on projecting a calm, assertive energy that lets your dog know you are in control.

Positive Timeout #5: Finally, It's Important To Remember That Timeouts Should Not Be Used To Scare Or Punish Dogs. The goal is to provide a clear and consistent message that certain behaviors are unacceptable, while also helping your dog feel safe, secure, and loved. With the right approach, timeouts can be an effective tool for training and behavior modification.

Timeout for Dogs: How Long Should Timeouts Be? Determining the appropriate length of time for timeouts can be challenging. The duration of a timeout can vary based on the dog's age, temperament, and behavior.

Recommended Timeout Length For Younger DogsJust a minute or two for younger dogs or a few months older because they can be excessively stressed.

Recommended Timeout Length For Larger DogsFor larger dogs or those with more persistent behavioral issues, timeouts can last longer, but it is important to remember that the goal of the timeout is to allow the dog to calm down and reflect on their behavior, not to punish them.

As a general rule, timeouts should not last more than 15 minutes.

Length of Timeout Depends on the Severity of Your Dog’s BehaviorFor minor infractions, a shorter timeout may be appropriate, while for more serious or dangerous behaviors, a longer timeout may be necessary to ensure the safety of both the dog and those around them.

FROM BITING TO BARKING, YOU CAN CORRECT BEHAVIOR THE RIGHT WAY WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE!It's important to note that the focus should not be solely on the length of the timeout, but on the effectiveness of the timeout in correcting the behavior.

If a shorter timeout is not effective in correcting the behavior, then a longer timeout may be necessary, and vice versa.

Ultimately, the length of the timeout should be determined based on the individual needs of the dog and the specific behavior that needs to be corrected.

It's important to use timeouts as a tool to help the dog learn and improve their behavior, rather than as a form of punishment.

Conclusion: Timeout for Dogs Can Be Your Powerful Partner in Training Your Dog and Encouraging Correct BehaviorBy taking a loving and consistent approach, you can communicate to your dog what is and isn't acceptable in a way that they understand.

With patience and perseverance, your dog will learn to associate positive behavior with positive outcomes, making them a happier and better-behaved pet.

Remember: always remain calm and loving, and your dog will respond in kind.

Don't be afraid to give timeouts a try – they may just become your new powerful partner in dog training!

~ Doggy Dan 😄

The post How to Do Timeout for Dogs Effectively: Tips from a Top Dog Trainer appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Listen above or: iTunes / Spotify (Tap the subscribe button – it’s free and keeps you updated!)

Today’s GuestAngela Ardolino:I’m so excited to introduce to you today’s guest, Angela Ardolino, who is a holistic pet expert that focuses on supporting the endocannabinoid system – our built-in healer of the body – with natural medicines, including plant oils and mushrooms.

A holistic pet expert and educator who's been caring for animals for over 20 years, Angela owns and operates Fire Flake Farm, which is an animal rescue farm, as well as two locations of her natural pet salon and shop, Beautify the Beast.

Angela is helping change the outcome of scary, painful, and often life-ending illnesses for pets.

Are you knowledgeable on all the options available for your furbaby? Be sure to tune into my latest podcast to learn more!!

You’ll Hear About [01:15] Who is Angela Ardolino * [03:30] Angela’s story * [07:40] What are full-spectrum medicinal plants? * [10:15] The importance of a COA * [18:30] The endocannabinoid system * [19:45] Nina’s Story * [23:45] CBD products * [28:50] The downfall of modern vet medicine * [35:30] Where to find Angela’s products How You Can Get InvolvedWant to try CBD for your own dog? Try my own branded product based on years of research where I sought out the best products with the very best people behind our ingredients – Doggy Dan’s Calming Angel Oil – and use the code revealed in the podcast to get 20% off!*

Links & Resources Website: https://angelaardolino.com/ * Mushroom tinctures: https://yournaturaldog.com/pages/mycodog-mushrooms * Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/AngelaArdolino/ * Twitter: https://twitter.com/angelaardolino * Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/yournaturaldogstore/ * YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCSA9aPbbiuKHKb0xNPbzjhQ * Your BONUS for tuning in to this month’s podcast: Get 20% off* Doggy Dan’s CBD Products Learn more by tuning into the podcast!
Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan 🙂

The post Healing Dogs with Full-Spectrum Plant Oils, Mushrooms and the Endocannabinoid System – with Angela Ardolino appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Potty training puppies is every pet owner’s rite of passage.

Along with all the cuddles and playtime comes the inevitable challenge of potty training. It can be a frustrating and messy process, leaving many dog owners feeling overwhelmed and unsure of where to start.

cute jack russel puppy playing with toilet paper. | Photographer: Georgiy
DatsenkoAs someone who has trained dog owners how to survive and thrive in their puppy-potty-training-journey, I’m here to help.

My Puppy Coach program and FREE Potty Training Course were inspired by each dog owner’s journey from frustration to confidence!

And I’m sharing some of the big tidbits with you in this blog.

Key Takeaways: * Potty training puppies before they get older can help make your training more effective. * Shouting, getting angry, punishments, and even indulgence are detrimental to potty training puppies. * Treats plus positive reinforcement can do wonders to your potty training experience.

MORE ABOUT POTTY TRAINING PUPPIES IN DOGGY DAN’S PUPPY COACH PROGRAM! Table of Contents: 1. The Importance of Potty Training Puppies Early 2. Potty Training Puppies: How Long Does It Take to Train Them? 3. Different Methods and Tools That Make Potty Training Puppies Fast 4. Can You Potty Train 8-Week-old Puppies? How Early Can You Start? 5. Common Mistakes to Avoid When Potty Training Puppies 6. How Do I Stop My Puppies From Peeing In The House? 7. Potty Training Puppies: How To Instruct Puppies To Tell You They Have to Pee 8. How to Use Treats the Right Way When Potty Training Puppies 9. What Are the Best Treats for Potty Training Puppies? 10. How Positive Reinforcement + Treats Help in Potty Training Puppies 11. Conclusion: A Successful Potty Training for Puppies Start with YOU

The Importance of Potty Training Puppies EarlyHow early is early in puppy potty training?

Some puppy parents feel that they have to wait until the puppy is a couple of months old before introducing potty training.

It’s an assumption I totally understand: when dogs are pups, they may look too young and vulnerable to be doing any actual training with them.

But here’s a puppy fact I want every dog owner to know: your puppy’s brain is like a sponge. The younger they are, the more they can absorb information.

This fact has actually inspired me to make a schedule for potty training 8 week-old puppies that I recommend to fur dads and moms.

Another plus: younger puppies have not yet caught negative habits that might interfere with your training.

By starting early, you can take advantage of this prime learning period and make potty training a smoother, more effective process.

START TRAINING PUPPIES WITH THE RIGHT FOUNDATION. START WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM.Potty Training Puppies: How Long Does It Take to Train Them? I consider this a legitimate question. Pee accidents are a serious business, so it’s easy to want to squeeze the duration of the entire potty training journey in a month.

However, when it comes to training young puppies to use the potty, PATIENCE IS KEY.

Which also means riding the potty training up from four months to a year.

You’re Not Just Teaching Your Puppies to Potty the Right Way — You’re Teaching Trust, and Right from Wrong“Why can’t I finish everything in a month, Doggy Dan?”

Puppy potty training is more than just teaching your dog where to potty, and how to potty right.

In fact, everything begins with your relationship with your puppy. The level of trust between you and your furbaby will influence the length of your potty training journey.

You need to first build trust, routine, familiarization and recognition, then consistency.

It will take a while, but if you stick with it, the steps will work out.

DOGGY DAN’S FREE GUIDE FOR POTTY TRAINING PUPPIES. CLICK TO LEARN MORE. Different Methods and Tools That Make Potty Training Puppies Fast “But is there any way for me to ensure that my puppy learns fast?”

Here’s a MAJOR puppy potty training realization I have learned through the years: YOU — dog owner — hold the key!

Most of the time, it’s not the training that is long and slow. Sometimes, dog owners are in so much hurry, they make training difficult and complicated for their dogs.

If you really want to help your puppies learn potty training fast, here are some tips — and tools — to have.

Methods and Tools #1: Build Trust with Your PuppyTo effectively potty train your puppy, it's important to establish a relationship of trust and respect.

Remember that your puppy is just a baby, and may not yet understand what is expected of them.

Take the time to get to know your puppy, and let them get to know you.

FROM WELL-TRAINED PUPPIES TO WELL-TRAINED DOGS. TRANSITION WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️.Play with them, give them treats, and make sure they feel safe and loved. When your puppy trusts you, they'll be more willing to learn and follow your lead.

Methods and Tools #2: Have the Right Tools When it comes to potty training puppies, having the right tools can make all the difference.

Invest in a good quality crate or pen, as well as some puppy pads or outdoor training pads.

These tools will help you create a safe and comfortable space for your puppy to learn, and will also make clean-up easier.

Additionally, make sure you have plenty of treats, toys, and praise on hand to reward your puppy for good behavior.

Methods and Tools #3: Start Slow One of the biggest mistakes dog owners make when potty training their puppies is trying to do too much too soon.

Remember, your puppy is still learning and developing, and they may not be ready for full-on potty training right away.

Instead, start slow and gradually introduce them to the idea of potty training. Begin by taking them outside to potty after meals and naps.

Gradually increase the time between potty breaks as they become more accustomed to the routine.

PUPPY COACH™️: THE PROGRAM TRUSTED BY THOUSANDS OF PUPPY OWNERS.Methods and Tools #4: Stick to RoutinesConsistency is key when it comes to potty training puppies.

Establish a routine for your puppy that includes regular potty breaks, meals, playtime, and sleep.

Stick to this routine as much as possible, even on weekends or holidays.

When your puppy knows what to expect, they'll be less anxious and more relaxed, making it easier for them to learn and follow your commands.

And remember, be patient and stay positive — potty training is a process, but with the right tools and attitude, you and your puppy can succeed!

Can You Potty Train 8 Week-old Puppies? How Early Can You Start? The good news is that you can start as early as 8 weeks old!

While some may say that it's too early to start potty training at this age, the truth is that it's actually the perfect time.

Puppies are like sponges at this age – they absorb everything around them and are eager to learn.

PUPPY ALL GROWN UP? TRAIN YOUR GROWING DOGS WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️.That being said, it's also a need to keep in mind that your puppy is still a baby, and their bladder and bowel control is still developing.

This means that accidents will happen, and that's okay! Be patient, and remember that potty training is a process that takes time and consistency.

To start potty training your 8 week-old puppy, begin by setting up a designated potty area and taking them to it frequently.

Use a consistent cue word or phrase (like “go potty”) to help your puppy learn what is expected of them.

Reward your puppy with plenty of praise and treats when they go in the right spot, and try not to punish them for accidents — this will only confuse and scare them.

Common Mistakes to Avoid When Potty Training Puppies Potty training puppies can be a challenging task, and there are many common mistakes that dog owners make along the way.

If you don’t want any delay or mishap to happen during your potty training journey with your puppy, here are some mistakes to take note of.

Mistake #1: Rushing Things Too SoonIt's important to remember that potty training takes time and patience.

Rushing your puppy can actually slow down the process and make it more difficult. Give your puppy plenty of time to learn, and don't expect them to be fully trained overnight.

Mistake #2: Scaring PuppiesPunishing your puppy for accidents can actually make them scared of going potty in front of you, which can make training even more difficult.

Instead, focus on positive reinforcement by rewarding good behavior with treats and praise.

And IF they do make mistakes, acknowledge the mistake without shouting, stomping your feet, threatening your puppy. And please — absolutely avoid rubbing their face on their pee.

GET THIS FREE POTTY TRAINING GUIDE FROM DOGGY DAN!Statements like “Oh, dear!” and immediately cleaning up the spot will send a message without the terror.

Mistake #3: Not Reinforcing Behavior ProperlyReinforcing good behavior is key to potty training success.

Make sure you're rewarding your puppy every time they go potty in the right spot, and use a consistent cue word or phrase to help them learn what is expected of them.

Mistake #4: Not Starting with a Plan or a ScheduleEstablishing a routine is crucial in training puppies, as dogs are creatures of habit and do not appreciate unpredictability.

Without a consistent schedule, potty training can become confusing for your puppy, leading to accidents, frustration, and delayed progress.

By setting up a routine, your puppy will know when to expect potty breaks and when to hold their bladder, making it easier for them to learn and develop good habits.

Mistake #5: Not sticking to a RoutinePuppies thrive on routine, and it's important to establish a consistent schedule for potty breaks. If you're not consistent with taking your puppy out to potty, they may not learn good habits.

Mistake #6: Not Taking Cues From Your PuppyIt's important to pay attention to your puppy's behavior and cues to determine if they are ready for potty training.

If your puppy is still having accidents, it may be a sign that they need more time to develop bladder and bowel control.

By avoiding these common mistakes and staying patient and consistent, you can help your puppy develop good potty habits and make the potty training process as smooth as possible.

How Do I Stop My Puppies From Peeing In The House? One of the biggest challenges of puppy potty training is getting them to stop peeing in the house.

PUPPY COACH™️: HELPING PUPPY OWNERS TRAIN THEIR FURBABIES WITHOUT THE STRESS AND FRUSTRATION. Accidents can happen, but with a bit of patience and consistency, you can teach your furry friend the appropriate place to go.

Tip #1: Firstly, it's important to designate a spot for your puppy to pee outside. This will help your puppy learn where they should go and also make it easier for you to clean up after them.

Make sure this spot is easily accessible, and take your puppy there regularly throughout the day.

Tip #2: If your puppy does have an accident inside the house, it's important to clean it up immediately. Cleaning up a pee spot can prevent puppies from coming back to the same place.

Use an enzymatic cleaner specifically designed for pet messes, as it will effectively break down any odors and discourage your puppy from returning to that spot.

Tip #3: Another helpful strategy is to use a crate to help your puppy hold their pee for longer periods. Dogs generally avoid going potty in their sleeping area, so using a crate can help teach your puppy to hold their bladder until they are taken to their designated potty spot.

However, it's important to make sure the crate is not too big for your puppy, as they may be more likely to pee in a large area that they don't consider their sleeping space.

Tip #4: Finally, it's important to assess your dog's readiness for outdoor potty training. If your puppy is not yet ready to go potty outside, you can use a crate or potty grass indoors to help them learn where they should go.

Make sure to be patient and consistent with your training approach, and to praise your puppy when they do go potty in the right spot.

With time and persistence, your puppy will learn where to go potty and become fully trained.

DOG CALMING CODE™️: THE PROGRAM FOR YOUR BIGGER, GROWING DOGS. Potty Training Puppies: How To Instruct Puppies To Tell You They Have to PeeOne of the most important aspects of potty training your puppy is teaching them to let you know when they need to go outside to potty.

Here are some tips on how to instruct your puppy to tell you when they have to pee:

Tip #1: Follow a Routine and Be Familiar with ItConsistency is key when it comes to potty training your puppy. Establish a routine and stick to it.

Take your puppy outside to their designated potty spot at regular intervals, such as first thing in the morning, after meals, and before bedtime.

Over time, your puppy will learn to associate these times with going potty outside.

Tip #2: Use Clear, Distinct CommandsWhen you take your puppy outside to potty, use a clear, distinct command such as “go potty” or “do your business.”

Say the command in a positive tone of voice and wait patiently for your puppy to go potty.

LEARN THE BASIC FOUNDATIONS OF POTTY TRAINING PUPPIES WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️Tip #3: Be Familiar With Their Body LanguagePuppies often give signals when they need to go potty, such as sniffing around or circling.

Be familiar with your puppy's body language so you can anticipate when they need to go outside. If you notice these signals, take your puppy outside to their designated potty spot immediately.

How to Use Treats the Right Way When Potty Training PuppiesTreats are a powerful tool when it comes to potty training your puppy. Used correctly, they can help reinforce good potty training habits and make the process more enjoyable for both you and your furry friend. Here are some tips on how to use potty training treats the right way:

1: Emphasize the Power of Treats and Positive ReinforcementTreats can be an effective way to encourage your puppy to go potty outside.

However, giving treats alone may not work in the long run. Use positive reinforcement, such as praise or playtime, to create a positive association with going potty outside.

2: Only Use Treats Specifically for Potty TrainingWhen using treats for potty training, it's important to use treats that are specifically designated for this purpose. This means using treats that are small, easy to chew, and not too rich or filling. Using high-value treats such as cheese or chicken can be effective, but it's important to reserve these treats only for potty training sessions to maintain their effectiveness.

3: Use Treats for Specific CommandsWhen taking your puppy outside to go potty, use a specific command such as “go potty” or “do your business” and reward your puppy with a treat immediately after they've done their business.

This will help your puppy learn to associate going potty outside with the command and the reward.

4: Couple Treats with Positive ReinforcementWhen using treats for potty training, it's important to pair them with positive reinforcement such as praise, petting, or playtime. This will help reinforce good behavior and create a positive association with going potty outside.

PUPPY COACH™️: LEARN THE SECRETS TO TRAINING PUPPIES THE MOST EFFECTIVE WAY. What Are the Best Treats for Potty Training Puppies? Potty training your puppy can be challenging, but using treats as a reward for good behavior can make the process smoother and more enjoyable.

However, not all treats are created equal when it comes to potty training. In this section, we'll discuss the best treats for potty training puppies and why they're effective.

Best Treats #1: Small Training TreatsThese are often small and soft, making them easy to chew and digest quickly. They come in a variety of flavors and can be used for training sessions.

Best Treats #2: Freeze-dried TreatsThese are often small and lightweight, making them easy to carry around and use as rewards during potty training sessions.

Best Treats #3: Low-calorie TreatsIf your puppy is on a special diet or if you're concerned about their weight, look for low-calorie treats that won't add too many extra calories to their daily intake.

How Positive Reinforcement + Treats Help in Potty Training Puppies I’m a big believer of positive reinforcement especially in training dogs.

Our dogs LOVE it when we’re proud of and because of them.

But I also believe that positive reinforcement alone can only do so much before our dogs tire out.

So here’s a formula I would recommend: positive reinforcement + treats = success.

Why? Here are a few reasons.

Firstly, it makes the training process enjoyable for both you and your puppy. Your puppy is more likely to look forward to the training sessions when they know they will receive treats as rewards.

Secondly, it strengthens the bond between you and your dog.Treats + praise promotes trust and a positive relationship. Your puppy will begin to associate you with positive experiences and will be more willing to obey your commands.

Lastly, it provides a clear and consistent message to your puppy that certain behaviors are desirable and will be rewarded. By helping your dog understand that great habits give them reward, you are making it easier for them to learn and repeat the desired behavior in the future.

Important reminder: It's necessary to note that positive reinforcement or treats alone should not be used as a sole training method. Use other training techniques, such as establishing a routine, using a designated potty spot, and giving consistent commands.

When used correctly and consistently, positive reinforcement and treats can make the potty training process more enjoyable for both you and your furry friend while reinforcing positive associations with desired behaviors.

DOG CALMING CODE™️: PREPARING PUPPIES TO BECOME WELL-TRAINED, CALMER DOGSConclusion: A Successful Potty Training for Puppies Start with YOULet me emphasize this: the success of your puppy's potty training lies in your hands.

Waiting for your puppy to figure it out on their own won't work—they need your guidance.

Establishing a consistent routine is crucial, but it's up to you to enforce it.

The truth is, your puppy needs you to make potty training successful.

It can be overwhelming to think about, but don't worry, you're not alone. I'm here to help.

Countless puppy owners have come to me, feeling hopeless and frustrated, only to exclaim, “It's working! I'm finally getting the hang of potty training my puppy!”

By following the best practices in puppy potty training and taking advantage of the free course I have available, you too can become a happy, stress-free puppy owner.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Get the first dibs on updates on all things dog related—subscribe to our newsletter here:

The post Potty Training Puppies: Tips, Tools, and Strategies for Success appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

I cannot emphasize enough how the skill of knowing how to calm dogs down can go a long way for dog owners wanting the best for their pets.

As a dog trainer, I always emphasize the calmest dogs are the happiest dogs. When your dog’s body becomes less stiff, they settle peacefully in one corner, and their breathing regulates—there’s just no better sight.

But there’s so much advice and tips out there about helping dogs calm down that I totally understand if you feel unsure, uncertain, or overwhelmed on what to do.

Calming dogs down is a passion I have as a dog trainer. I actually have a dog calming course called The Dog Calming Code™ to help calm dogs down!

I believe that when our dogs have a period of time to regularly unwind, take a break, and enjoy alone time to let off steam, it will TREMENDOUSLY benefit them—physically, mentally, and emotionally.

In this blog, you will learn how to calm your dogs, how to reduce their stress, and how to help them find ways to release stress.

Key Takeaways:1. One of the major causes of stress in dogs comes from the dog assuming the role of leadership. 2. Quiet times can help your dog switch off and de-stress, so it’s important that they have them. 3. Dogs can absorb a great deal of stress from us, their dog owners, so we should be careful with our energies, too.

CALMING DOG DOWNS START WITH KNOWING THE IMPORTANT BASICS. START NOW WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️. Table of Contents:1. How to Calm Dogs Down: What I Learned From Car Rides With My Dogs 2. Signs That Tell You Your Anxious Dogs Need to Calm Down 3. How to Calm Dogs Down: Why Your Dog Is Stressed 4. How to Calm Dogs Down: Taking On the Role of the Leader 5. Doggy Dan, How Can Your Dog Calming Code Course Help My Dog? 6. Help Dogs Relax With Alone Times and Breaks 7. Calm Dogs Down With Their Own Retreat Corner 8. How to Know If Your Dog Has Calmed Down 9. How to Calm Dogs Down: 7 Best Tips to Reduce Stress and Anxiety in Dogs 10. Dogs Absorb The Energy of Dog Owners… So Be Calm, Too 11. Conclusion: Wondering How to Calm Dogs Down? You Might Need to Take a Step Away

How to Calm Dogs Down: What I Learned from Car Rides with My DogsMy dogs adore my ute (pickup truck with a canopy on the back)!

Whenever I feel like my dogs need a break, I just make them hop inside the back of the vehicle, and drive around with the windows down.

Car rides calm my dogs down because they always hop off my ute significantly relaxed — and YES! — happy.

All I do is prepare the back of the ute by adding pillows and blankets all around, just to make my dogs feel comfortable.

I let them feel the wind, and after a while, they become less tensed, their breathing becomes more steady, and they look almost sleepy!

Seeing firsthand that my dogs respond positively to car rides taught me three things.

Lesson #1: There Are Free Solutions That Can Help Your Dogs Relax, De-Stress, and Calm DownA simple—but free!—solution such as a car ride can really help our dog’s mental and emotional health.

During one of our car rides, I asked myself “What makes these car trips so relaxing for our dogs?”

THE PROGRAM THAT HELPED MORE THAN 80,000 DOG OWNERS KNOW HOW TO CALM DOGS DOWN THE RIGHT WAY. LEARN MORE HERE.And the answer: my dogs get their moment to simply turn off the world.

No home to guard.

…or strangers to worry about.

…no overwhelming environment!

All they enjoy in the ride is fresh air and a moment of blissful calm.

Lesson#2: Apart From Knowing How to Calm Dogs Down, We Should Also Know When to Calm Them DownNow this part is important as it’s easy to misinterpret our dogs.

Sometimes, we look at our hyperactive, jumpy dogs and think “Oh, they’re probably just being playful.” However, in reality, they’re actually so stressed.

Knowing the cues when to calm dogs down can spare your dogs from stress exhaustion!

Signs That Tell You Your Anxious Dogs Need to Calm DownIs your dog simply rowdy or already exhibiting signs of stress and anxiety? Here are common signs to look out for.

Sign #1: Excessive PantingDogs will often pant heavily when they are stressed or anxious, so take excessive panting as a common sign that your dogs need a break.

Sign #2: BarkingBarking is a common sign of stress in dogs, as it is their way of expressing their anxiety or fear.

Sign #3: HidingIf your dog is hiding and trying to avoid you, this could be a sign that they are feeling stressed and need some extra attention and comfort.

Sign #4: TremblingWhen dogs are feeling scared or overwhelmed, they may start trembling or shaking as a physical response to the stress they’re feeling.

Sign #5: PacingIf your dog starts pacing around in circles or back and forth, this could be a sign that they are feeling anxious and need some help calming down.

A CALM DOG STARTS WITH A CALM PUPPY. TRAIN PUPPIES THE BETTER WAY WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️.Sign #6: Chewing on objectsDogs who are feeling stressed may start chewing on furniture, toys, or other objects in an attempt to soothe themselves.

Sign #7: Excessive lickingWhen dogs feel overwhelmed by their emotions, they may start licking themselves excessively as a way to cope with the stress they’re feeling.

Sign #8: Aggression towards other animals/peopleDogs who are feeling stressed may become aggressive towards other animals or people in order to protect themselves from potential harm.

Sign #9 Loss of appetiteStress can cause dogs to lose their appetite, so if you notice your pup isn’t eating like usual this could be a sign that something is wrong and needs attention immediately.

Sign #10: Changes in sleeping patternsIf your dog is sleeping more than usual or having trouble getting comfortable at night, this could be an indication that something is wrong and needs addressing right away.

How to Calm Dogs Down: Why Your Dog Is Stressed#1: They See Themselves as Leaders and Protectors… and it’s Overwhelming ThemThink about it this way: compare how you’d feel if you were designated as the driver for a car journey, versus just being a passenger.

Surely, you would be more relaxed as a passenger than being the driver, right?

That’s how your dog feels.

ALL THE TIME.

DISCOVER HOW YOU CAN LESSEN DOG STRESS AND ANXIETY WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️!When your dog takes on the role as a leader and protector, they will be more on the edge, more anxious, more aggressive, and more stressed!

They’re always on the lookout for trouble or danger. They’re constantly agitated because they want everyone — puppies, other dogs, and especially YOU — to be safe.

They don’t have time to relax, switch off, and stop worrying because they’re the leader — and they take that role seriously.

BUT THEY DON’T HAVE TO FEEL THIS AT ALL.

Check out my course the Dog Calming Code to see what dogs need from you to understand that they are NOT the leader in the relationship, and how you can step up and show them the dog-cues that will help to settle them down.

2: They Absorb Your EnergyOur dogs are very sensitive to their environment, so it’s no wonder they can easily pick up on the stress of those around them.

This is why it is so important to create a calm, positive atmosphere in your home if you have a dog. When dogs live in a stressful environment, they become stressed as well.

They may exhibit signs of anxiety such as barking, pacing, or hiding. Additionally, dogs will often take on the energy of their owners and absorb it.

If you are feeling overwhelmed or stressed out, your pup will likely feel the same way too. So be sure to keep your energies and emotions in check, too.

To reduce stress for both you and your dog, make sure to provide plenty of exercise, quiet moments, and mental stimulation for your pup each day.

Additionally, try to practice mindful breathing exercises with your pup by taking deep breaths together. This will help both of you relax and de-stress from the day's events.

RAISING PUPPIES? THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM FROM DOGGY DAN CAN HELP YOU!#3: They Just Couldn’t Take Some Alone Time to Relax and Switch OffDogs are social animals, but they still need time to relax and switch off from the world. Just like humans, dogs can become overwhelmed or stressed if they don't get enough alone time.

Providing a safe and comfortable environment for your dog to retreat to when they need some peace and quiet is crucial for their wellbeing.

This can be in the form of a designated spot in your home or yard where your dog can go to take a break from people and other animals.

Moreover, it is essential to make sure that this space is free from distractions such as loud noises, bright lights, and visitors.

HOW DO YOU CALM DOGS DOWN? THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ IS A PROGRAM DOG OWNERS SWEAR BY! A good rule of thumb is to provide your dog with at least an hour of uninterrupted alone time each day.

This will give them the opportunity to rest, recharge, and relax so that they can come back feeling refreshed and ready for more playtime with you!

How to Calm Dogs Down: Taking On the Role of the LeaderImagine the difference it would make to OUR anxiety when someone we trust tells us “Don’t worry about it. I got this!”

We can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Finally — we can relax!

Same goes for our dogs.

But a quick disclaimer before I continue: Although I used human emotion as an analogy above, I would like to encourage you that to understand your dog, you must also understand dog psychology. Dogs are complex animals and we really need to go to their level of thinking to understand them.

We can do things to help them see clearly that WE’RE the ones in charge, not them. So letting dogs know you got things covered will help!

When we establish that we’re the ones responsible for overlooking their food, and safety and security, our dogs will feel that it’s okay to wind down and take the back seat.

This is why I encourage dog owners — both old and new — to learn more about this principle through my course, The Dog Calming Code.

Doggy Dan, How Can Your Dog Calming Code Course Help My Dog?I find it mind-blowing how easy it is to misinterpret dogs.

An anxious, stressed dog won’t always be sulking in one corner. Sometimes, they’re the rowdy ones, the agitated ones, the dogs that are so stubborn, it’s driving you crazy.

And we respond to their behavior with shouting, or giving punishments, or scaring them to establish that we’re the boss.

I will help you shift this mindset with the Dog Calming Code.

The DCC course teaches dog owners what dogs are looking for in a leader – and it's not what you'd expect.

It's not shouting and being a drill sergeant – it's being calm, it's acknowledging danger and dismissing it so the rest of the pack at home can relax, it's giving guidance, it's taking control of the walk until it's time to let the dog loose and have their own play time.

MORE DETAILS ABOUT THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ HERE!The course will help YOU instill into your dog’s mind: “I’m here. I got you. I’ll be in control. You can trust me.”

And that’s a powerful promise to your stressed dogs!

Help Dogs Relax With Alone Times and BreaksAlone time and breaks are important for dogs. So, I always tell dog owners to add it to their dog’s routine.

Dogs need to be able to have time away from their owners to rest and relax, so having regular breaks can help them stay healthy and happy.

There are several ways to provide alone time and breaks for your dog.

#1: Calm Dogs Down By Taking Your Dog on a Walk or RunExploring the outdoors is a great way to give them some alone time. A walk or a run allows them to bask in their environment without the distraction of other people or animals.

2: Toys Can Be an Excellent Distraction That Will Keep Your Dogs Occupied Even Without You AroundYou can also give your dog toys that will keep them occupied while you’re away, such as interactive toys that dispense treats when played with.

3: Help Calm Dogs With a Comfortable CornerAdditionally, providing your dog with a comfortable bed in a quiet area of the house can help them feel safe and secure while you’re away.

The benefits of providing alone time and breaks for dogs include improved mental health. You will also see reduced stress levels and increased physical activity.

Your dog might also exhibit better sleep habits, improved cognitive function, and greater overall happiness.

GOT A PUPPY YOU NEED TO TRAIN? YOU CAN START THE RIGHT WAY WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM! Regularly giving your dog alone time will also help build trust between the two of you. Trust is the secret recipe for a strong bond between owner and pet.

Calm Dogs Down With Their Own Retreat CornerCreating a retreat corner for your dog can be a great way to give them a safe and comfortable space to relax.

To make the perfect retreat corner, here are some things you can consider.

Tip #1: Consider PrivacyStart by choosing a spot in your home where your pup can have some privacy. Make sure that the area is free of any distractions like loud noises or people walking by.

Tip #2: Cushions and Blankets HelpYou may want to consider adding cushions or blankets to make the space more inviting and comfortable. If you have an outdoor space, you could also create a retreat corner there with things like a kennel or playhouse.

Tip #3: Keep Dogs Calm and Entertained with Their Favorite Toys and TreatsAdd some items that will make your pup feel safe and secure such as toys, treats, and chews, so they can still be enteratined even while alone.

You can also include items like puzzles or interactive toys that encourage mental stimulation. To add, you may want to add calming scents such as lavender or chamomile to help keep your pup relaxed and stress-free.

Tip #4: Safety FirstEnsure that the area is completely pet-proofed and that all furniture is sturdy enough to support your pup’s weight if they decide to jump up on it. With these steps in place, you should have everything you need for the perfect retreat corner for your four-legged friend!

How to Know If Your Dog Has Calmed DownIf you are trying to help your pup relax, it is important to be able to identify the signs that they are feeling more relaxed.

These cues that show your dogs have FINALLY relaxed can help you determine what to do next time.

These are some of the most common signs that your pup has calmed down:

Sign #1: More Relaxed Body LanguageYou can see this once their ears and tail will be lower, they may yawn or lick their lips, and their breathing may become slower, deeper, and more regulated.

Sign #2: Showing Signs of ContentmentA common sign can include wagging their tail or panting with a relaxed expression on their face. Additionally, less muscle tension can also indicate reduced stress.

Sign #3: They Start to Engage in Activities Such as Chewing on Toys or Lying DownIf your dog is back to their playful mood — playing quietly on one corner, or chewing in a non-aggressive way — it’s a good sign that they aren’t too wired up or too stressed.

WHAT MAKES CALM DOGS? DOGGY DAN SHARES THE SECRETS IN THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ PROGRAM. Sign #4: They may start to respond positively to commands or cues from you.When dogs have calmed down, they tend to respond positively to commands or cues from you. Moreover, they are more attentive and willing to listen, which is a good indication of their relaxed state.

Sign #5: You may notice that they seem less reactive when exposed to environmental triggers such as loud noises or other animals.They may not bark or whine as much, and their body language may be more relaxed. This is a positive sign that your dog is feeling more comfortable and confident in their surroundings, and it may indicate that they are better able to cope with stressors.

How to Calm Dogs Down: 7 Best Tips to Reduce Stress and Anxiety in DogsAs a dog owner, it can be distressing to see your furry companion experience stress or anxiety. So many things can come into play!

Dogs can become anxious for a variety of reasons, such as separation anxiety, fear of loud noises, or unfamiliar environments.

However, there are several tips and techniques that you can use to calm your dog down and alleviate their stress. See some tips below.

Tip #1: ExerciseTaking your dog on a long walk or run can help them to burn off excess energy and make them calmer. Additionally, exercise is a great way to produce happy hormones for dogs.

Tip #2: MassageGently massaging your dog’s body can help to relax their muscles and calm their nerves.

Tip #3: CBD Oil TherapyCBD oils have properties that have been linked to reducing anxiety in dogs.

When it comes to dogs and CBD, it's all about how this magical cannabinoid teams up with their endocannabinoid system (ECS). Your dog's ECS is like the superhero responsible for mood, memory, muscle movement, digestion, appetite, and balance.

When the ECS is in harmony, your dog shines in all these areas. But when it's off-kilter, their well-being can take a hit. Since CBD is a great sidekick for the ECS, giving your pup a dose of doggy CBD treats or tinctures might help them find their balance and feel awesome overall.

Tip #4: Music TherapyPlaying soothing music for your pup is another recommendation because it can help to reduce stress and create a calming atmosphere in the home.

Tip #5: Calming TreatsYou can find treats specifically designed to help reduce anxiety in dogs, such as CBD-infused treats or calming chews with natural ingredients like chamomile or valerian root extract.

Tip #6: Toys & PuzzlesProviding interactive toys and puzzles for your dog can help keep them occupied and distracted from any potential stressors in the environment.

HOW DO YOU RAISE CALM PUPPIES? LEARN FROM DOGGY DAN WITH HIS PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM!Tip #7: Comfort ItemsGiving your dog a favorite toy, blanket, or other comfort item can provide reassurance and make them feel more secure when feeling overwhelmed by stress or anxiety.

Dogs Absorb The Energy of Dog Owners… So Be Calm, TooYour dogs can absorb your energy, so be calm, too. Dogs are incredibly sensitive to the energy around them, and they pick up on your mood.

If you’re feeling frustrated or angry, your dog will be able to sense it and may act out in response.

They might bark non-stop, or just act all fidgety around you.

That’s why it’s important for dog owners to take a few moments to calm themselves before interacting with their pet.

Take a few deep breaths, go for a walk, or do some yoga poses – whatever works best for you. Doing this will help ensure that your dog is getting the positive energy it needs from you.

CALMER DOGS, HAPPIER DOGS. RAISE YOUR DOGS THE CALM WAY WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️.Also try to stay away from any activities that may cause you stress while in the presence of your pup. This could include things like working on the computer or watching TV, as these activities can cause stress hormones to be released in both humans and dogs alike.

By taking the time to calm yourself first, you’ll be able to provide your pup with a more positive atmosphere and foster an even stronger bond between you two!

Conclusion: Wondering How to Calm Dogs Down? You Might Need to Take a Step AwayWhen it comes to helping dogs relax, sometimes the best thing you can do is simply step away and give them a break.

The gift of alone time allows them to take a few moments for themselves and process their feelings in a safe environment.

A quiet, distraction-free break gives your dog some time to calm down and de-stress without any additional stimulation or pressure.

Giving your dog some time away from whatever is causing them distress is one of the best ways to help them relax and reduce their stress levels.

Allowing your dogs some time for self-care will ultimately benefit both you and your furbabies… and you’ll surely come back to each other more refreshed, relaxed, and happy!

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Get the first dibs on updates on all things dog related—subscribe to our newsletter here:

The post How to Calm Dogs Down: Why Alone Time is a NEED For Your Dogs appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Dog communication is one of the impressive skills that seem to come naturally to dog owners.

I’m mindblown by the idea that even though our dogs do not talk, they have this amazing capacity to let their needs be known. Through their gestures, and actions, and sounds, our pets help us learn how dogs communicate.

Our dogs want us to understand them!

As a dog trainer, I always emphasize to dog owners that one of the best ways to raise and love a dog starts with understanding them.

In fact, I have included some of the best practices for communicating with dogs in my Dog Calming Code and Puppy Coach programs.

Dogs may not speak our language, but they have their own unique ways of telling us what they need. It's up to us as their owners to learn to read those cues and respond to them with love and compassion.

And this blog is here to help you with that.

Key Takeaways:1. Our dogs communicate with us through small, easy-to-miss signals. Dog owners should be sensitive with dog communication. 2. When your dog knows that you understand them, their trust towards you increases. In turn, your bond becomes stronger. 3. Dogs communicate love, hunger, discomfort, anxiety, and frustration through different ways.

MASTER DOG COMMUNICATION WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️Table of Contents: 1. Jack Needs a Blanket: What My Dog Taught Me About Dog Communication 2. Understanding Dog Communication: Why It’s Important to Know How Dogs Communicate 3. How Do Dogs Communicate? 10 Common Gestures and Actions That Dogs Use to Talk to You 4. Dog Communication Through Vocalization 5. Does Their Personality Affect the Way Dogs Communicate? 6. Dog Communication Cues: Common Ways Dogs Communicate Anxiety 7. Dog Communication Cues: Common Ways Dogs Communicate Hunger 8. Dog Communication Cues: Common Ways Dogs Communicate Discomfort 9. Dog Communication Cues: Common Ways Dogs Communicate Love 10. How to Have Better Communication With Your Dog: Dog Communication Tips 11. Dog Communication: Small Gestures with a Big Message

Jack Needs a Blanket: What My Dog Taught Me About Dog CommunicationAs an experienced dog trainer, I have seen countless instances where dog owners struggle to catch their dogs' messages, especially when their pets are uncomfortable.

It breaks my heart to see these dogs suffer in silence because there’s misunderstanding despite dog owners doing their best.

I myself have gone through a similar struggle.

My dog, Jack, is a big and tough Catahoula leopard dog. At one glance, you’d think that Jack can handle everything!

One winter day, despite his resilience, I noticed that he was shivering even though he was wearing his jacket.

BUILD TRUST IN YOUR PUPPIES WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAMAt first, I couldn't understand what was wrong with him! After all, he had his coat on, right?

But then I realized that I needed to think like a dog to truly understand his needs.

I immediately got Jack a warm blanket, and as soon as he snuggled up in it, his shivering stopped.

The look of relief on his face melted my heart, and I realized just how important it is to pay attention to our dogs' messages, especially when they're uncomfortable.

For me to understand Jack, I had to do something: communicate with a dog by thinking like a dog.

Understanding Dog Communication: Why It’s Important to Know How Dogs CommunicateDogs communicate through a variety of non-verbal cues, such as body language, facial expressions, and vocalizations. Understanding these cues is essential for building a strong bond and trust with your dog.

Have you ever seen the eyes of your dogs lighting up when you get what they want to tell you?

Oh the wagging tails and the excited jumps that seem to say “Hurrah! You understand me!”

But apart from the joy of communicating with your dogs, there are also other big reasons why it’s crucial for you to know how dogs communicate.

The list below includes several reasons why learning to understand dog communication is a skill every dog owner must have.

UNDERSTAND YOUR DOGS BETTER WITH THE HELP OF THE DOG CALMING CODE™️Knowing How Dogs Communicate Can Prevent the Negative Effects of Misunderstanding Dogs Let’s take this example: your dog is thirsty and they want water. However, you read their actions as boredom.

So you pour toys in front of them, but no water. It’s going to be no surprise if your dog ends up feeling frustrated and desperate!

They’d probably say “Does mom/dad really get me?”

Misunderstanding your dog's communication can lead to frustration, confusion, and even aggression.

By learning to read your dog's body language and other signals, you can avoid misunderstandings and build a strong relationship and stronger trust.

Knowing What Your Dogs Truly Want to Communicate Can Help You Meet Their NeedsDogs have different ways of expressing their needs and wants, and understanding their communication can help you provide for them better.

For example, a dog who is pacing and whining may need to go outside, while a dog who is cowering and avoiding eye contact may be feeling scared or anxious.

BETTER COMMUNICATION WITH DOGS = STRONGER TRUST. LEARN FROM THE DOG CALMING CODE™️Providing the right help not only saves your pet from danger or discomfort, but also sends a message to your pet that they can trust you.

When Your Dogs Know That You Get Them, Your Training ImprovesCommunication AND trust are crucial in dog training.

Understanding your dog's body language can help you know when they are ready to learn, when they need a break, and when they are feeling overwhelmed.

Because dogs know you feel and care for them, this can make training more effective and enjoyable for both you and your dog.

When Your Dog’s Needs are Met, Your Bond Becomes StrongerDogs are social animals and thrive on connection with their owners.

When you understand your dog's communication, you are better able to meet their needs, build trust, and foster a deeper bond.

How Do Dogs Communicate? 10 Common Gestures and Actions That Dogs Use to Talk to YouAre dogs hard to understand?

Quick answer: no, if you know these ten body language cues that dogs use to communicate with you.

1: Tail WaggingDogs wag their tails when they are happy or excited. The speed and direction of the tail wag can also convey different messages. For example, a slow wag may indicate uncertainty or caution.

On the other hand, fast wag may indicate excitement.

2: Ear PositionDogs use their ears to communicate their mood and intentions. Ears held forward and up can indicate attentiveness or alertness, while ears pinned back against the head may indicate fear or anxiety.

BE THE DOG OWNER YOUR PUPPY NEEDS. CHECK OUT THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM.#3: Body PostureA dog's body posture can communicate their mood and intentions. A relaxed, loose body posture usually indicates a happy, calm dog, while a stiff, tense posture may indicate aggression or fear.

4: Eye ContactDogs use eye contact to communicate with their owners. Direct eye contact can convey trust and affection, while avoiding eye contact may indicate fear or anxiety.

5: BarkingDogs bark to communicate a variety of messages, including excitement, warning, and distress. The tone and frequency of the bark can also convey different meanings.

6: LickingDogs may lick their owners as a sign of affection, or to communicate a need, such as hunger or thirst. Moreover, licking is also a dog’s way to welcome or greet you.

7: YawningDogs may yawn when they are stressed or anxious. It can also indicate tiredness or boredom, too.

8: GrowlingDogs growl as a warning sign, to communicate discomfort or aggression. Growling is also a way for dogs to communicate their feeling of being cornered.

9: SniffingDogs use their sense of smell to communicate with the world around them. Sniffing can also indicate curiosity or interest.

10: JumpingDogs may jump up to greet their owners, or to communicate excitement or affection. However, it can also be a sign of dominance or aggression.

Dog Communication Through VocalizationDogs are highly vocal animals and use a range of vocalizations to communicate with us and other dogs.

Listen to barks, growls, howls, whines, and yelps because these are just some of the many ways dogs vocalize. Each sound has a specific meaning and can convey different emotions or intentions.

For example, a bark can indicate excitement, aggression, or alertness, while a whine can signal anxiety or distress.

Dogs also use their voices to express their wants and needs, such as when they're hungry or in need of attention.

As a dog owner, it's important that you pay extra attention when your dogs start to do vocalizations. We can use their different sounds as cues in order to better understand and communicate with them.

Does Their Personality Affect the Way Dogs Communicate? Dog owners often ask me “Doggy Dan, does my dog’s personality affect the way they communicate?”

The quick answer is yes. Because their personality is a big factor on how they express themselves, their communication style can totally differ from other dogs.

How Confidence Level Affects Dog CommunicationConfident dogs may communicate more assertively, while shy dogs may be more subtle or avoidant in their communication.

Energy Levels Influence Dog CommunicationHigh-energy dogs may communicate more boisterously or use more physical gestures, while low-energy dogs may be more subdued.

HistoryDogs who have had negative experiences in the past may communicate differently than those who have not, such as being more fearful or defensive.

Training and SocializationDogs who have received training and socialization may be more confident and communicative, while those who have not may struggle to express themselves clearly.

Understanding your dog's personality and how it affects their communication style can help you better interpret your dog's needs and behaviors.

Dog Communication Cues: Common Ways Dogs Communicate AnxietyWhen you are adept at picking up signs of anxiety in dogs, you can take steps to help your dog feel more comfortable and secure.

Once your dogs communicate feelings of anxiety, you can offer techniques such as massage or aromatherapy, or seeking professional help if necessary.

Here are ways dog communicate anxiety.

Anxiety Cue #1: Pinned Back Ears When a dog is anxious, they may pin their ears back against their head as a way of communicating their discomfort.

Anxiety Cue #2: Excessive Licking or YawningDogs may lick their lips or yawn excessively when they're feeling anxious, which can be a way of communicating their stress.

Anxiety Cue #3: Tucked TailIf your dog's tail is tucked tightly between their legs, this is often a sign that they are feeling threatened or scared.

Anxiety Cue #4: Dogs Communicate By Avoiding Eye ContactDogs may avoid making direct eye contact when they're anxious, and instead may look away frequently or avert their gaze.

Anxiety Cue #5: Raised HacklesWhen a dog's hair stands up along their spine and neck, it can indicate that they're feeling anxious or unsafe.

WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️, YOU WILL LEARN HOW TO COMMUNICATE WITH YOUR DOGS BETTER.Dog Communication Cues: Common Ways Dogs Communicate HungerIn my opinion, signs of hunger can be quite difficult to pick up. Unless your dog has a regular feeding routine, it’s important to take note of the common hunger cues from dogs.

Hunger Cue #1: Whining or WhimperingDogs may vocalize to indicate that they are hungry. Whining or whimpering sounds can be a way of communicating to their owners that they want food.

Hunger Cue #2: Pacing or Following If a dog is hungry, they may pace back and forth or follow you around in the hopes of getting food.

Hunger Cue #3: Increased Activity LevelSome dogs may become more active when they're hungry, such as by running around more or playing with toys. This can be a way of signaling you that they need food.

Hunger Cue #4: BeggingDogs may beg for food by sitting near you and looking up to you with pleading eyes. They may also paw or nudge at you with their nose to get attention.

Hunger Cue #5: Eating Non-food ItemsIn some cases, dogs may eat non-food items when they're hungry or have a strong desire to eat. This behavior, known as pica, can be a sign that the dog needs more food or is not getting the proper nutrients in their diet.

Dog Communication Cues: Common Ways Dogs Communicate DiscomfortDiscomfort in dogs can come in many forms, such as pain, hunger, cold, or itching. They may communicate this through various behaviors such as whining, whimpering, excessive licking or scratching, or avoidance of certain activities or areas.

DOG CALMING CODE™️: THE PROGRAM TRUSTED BY THOUSANDS OF DOG OWNERSDog owners should pay attention to changes in their dog's behavior or routine and look for signs of discomfort, as addressing these issues promptly can improve their dog's overall health and well-being.

Discomfort #1: PainDogs may whine, whimper, or cry when they are in pain. They may also limp or favor one side of their body if they are experiencing discomfort in a specific area.

Discomfort #2: HungerDogs may become restless, pace around, or even become vocal when they are hungry. They may also sniff around their food bowl or look towards their owner for food.

Discomfort #3: ColdDogs may shiver or shake when they are cold. They may also try to curl up in a warm spot or seek out a blanket or cozy spot.

Discomfort #4: ItchinessDogs may excessively scratch or lick certain areas of their body when they are itchy. They may also rub their body against furniture or carpet to try to alleviate the discomfort.

Dog Communication Cues: Common Ways Dogs Communicate LoveI always tell this to dog owners: dogs come with the biggest, purest love; and they want us to feel it!

Here are some ways that they tell you they love you!

Love Cues #1: Tail Wagging is How Dogs Communicate Is your dog coming to you with a wagging tail? Take that as a sign of overflowing love!

A wagging tail is often a sign of happiness and excitement in dogs. When a dog wags their tail, it can also mean that they are showing affection towards you, their owner.

THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ WILL TEACH YOU DOG COMMUNICATION BETTER. Love Cues #2: SnugglingOne of the most common signs of “I love you, furmom and furdad” in dogs is the famous dog snuggle.

Dogs may snuggle up against you or lay their head on your lap as a way of showing love and affection. This physical contact can be comforting and reassuring for both the dog and you.

Love Cue #3: Eye ContactDogs often make eye contact as a way of showing love and trust. Direct eye contact with a soft, relaxed gaze can be a sign that your dog feels safe and connected to you.

Love Cue #4: LickingDogs may lick your face or hands as a way of showing affection. This behavior is often seen as a way for dogs to groom their pack mates and show affection. What’s more is that licking is a big sign that they’re at home with you.

Love Cue #5: PlayfulnessDogs may engage in playful behavior with their owner as a way of showing love and affection. This can include fetching a ball, playing tug-of-war, or running around in the backyard.

How to Have Better Communication With Your Dog: Dog Communication Tips

To truly say “I get you” to our dogs is a skill that’s worth mastering!

I’ve listed some examples below on how you can communicate with dogs that will truly connect and bond you with your beloved pet.

1 Spend Quality Time With Your DogRegularly setting aside time to spend with your dog, whether it's playing, training, or simply hanging out together, can help build a strong connection and improve communication.

2 Be ConsistentConsistency is key in communication with your dog. Use the same commands and gestures every time, and establish a routine to help your dog understand what is expected of them.

Moreover, follow a routine that works best for your puppies and dogs.

RAISE YOUR DOGS IN A WAY THAT MAKES THEM TRUST YOU MORE. LEARN HOW WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️.Listen to Your DogPay attention to your dog's nonverbal cues and respond to their needs accordingly because this builds trust and strengthen your connection. Dogs want to talk to us, so let’s show them we’re listening.

Use Body LanguageDogs rely heavily on body language to communicate, so using your own body language, such as leaning forward or making eye contact, can help convey your own intentions and build a stronger connection with your dog.

Speak in a Calm, Reassuring ToneDogs can pick up on your tone of voice, so speaking in a calm, reassuring tone can help them feel relaxed and connected to you.

Exercise TogetherRegular exercise with your dog, such as walking or running with your dog, can improve their physical and mental well-being, and also provide an opportunity for you to bond and communicate.

Be Patient and UnderstandingBuilding a strong connection with your dog takes time and patience. Be understanding of their individual needs and personalities, and take the time to establish a strong bond based on mutual trust and respect.

Dog Communication: Small Gestures with a Big MessageWhen it comes to communicating with dogs, the message is in the little gestures.

A nudge.

A lick.

A snuggle.

A whimper.

These signals are easy to miss, so it’s essential that we know how to see this signals and instantly catch the message.

Because as dog owners, we’re the first people that our dogs will communicate to.

It’s just right that we send back a message that says “Don’t worry, bud. I totally get you.”

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Get the first dibs on updates on all things dog related—subscribe to our newsletter here:

The post Dog Communication: 10 Surprising Ways Dogs Communicate appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Every time your dog runs, leaps, and gets through obstacles, it’s not only their muscles that benefit — the best exercises for dogs help build their brain power, too.

Here’s a dog trainer perspective: the best exercises for dogs rank high in the top needs that dog owners should give to their pets. I have witnessed dogs become sharper and quicker in picking up instructions, and more agile in navigating obstacles.

In this blog, I’d like you to understand that dog exercise ticks off two goals with just one activity — a healthier body for your dog AND a smarter, quicker brain.

All the more reason to take your dogs outdoors to enjoy even just a few minutes of walking, running, playing in the park, and even doing some agility training.

If you want to know more how exercise directly affects your dog’s brain development, dive in. Or shall we say… leap in!

Key Takeaways: 1. Exercise does not only benefit your dog’s body — it’s a powerful tool in training dogs to be quicker, sharper, smarter. 2. Breed, age, build, and health conditions affect the type of exercise your dog can do. 3. When dogs don’t get an adequate amount of exercise, their mental health is affected, too.

LEARN HOW TO CREATE BETTER ROUTINES FOR YOUR DOGS WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️Table of Contents: 1. Best Exercises for Dogs: How Outdoor Activities Made My Dogs Happier and Smarter 2. How Movement and Dog Exercises Benefit Dogs’ Brains 3. What Are the Best Exercises for Dogs? 4. What Are Recommended Exercises for Dogs That Benefit Their Brain? 5. Agility Training and Obedience Training: Best Brain Training Exercises for Dogs 6. Why Variety is Important in Dog Exercises 7. Signs to Look Out for When Doing Dog Exercises 8. Which Dog Breeds Need the Most Exercise? 9. How Often Should Dogs Exercise? 10. Best Exercises for Dogs You Can Do Indoors 11. Conclusion: Your Pet Deserves a Routine That Includes the Best Exercises for Dogs

Best Exercises for Dogs: How Outdoor Activities Made My Dogs Happier and Smarter Dogs love walking.

In fact, walking is a natural need for them. Even my dogs crave the adventures we get when we exercise outside our home.

I talk about this topic extensively (plus some actual footage of my dogs basking in the sun and enjoying their time outdoors) in the video below so don’t forget to check it out.

The best dog exercises have not only bonded my dogs in such a strong way. A consistent walking routine with my dogs allowed me to see their development when it comes to understanding my commands, handling stress and anxiety, and bonding with other dogs.

How Movement and the Best Dog Exercises Benefit Dogs’ BrainsAs a dog trainer, I can tell you with absolute certainty that the best exercises for dogs are incredibly important for a dog's mental and physical health.

I have worked with dog owners who saw how exercise changed the way their dogs deal with anxiety, socialization, and lack of stamina. Exercise can do wonders for dogs!

With that being said, we can also say that not having an adequate amount of exercise can bring negative effects in the long run.

Let’s talk more about this truth below.

What Does Lack of Exercise Do to Dogs?Dogs are natural athletes and need to burn off their excess energy through physical activity. Without enough exercise, they can become bored, anxious, and even destructive.

In fact, research has shown that lack of exercise can lead to a variety of behavioral problems in dogs, such as aggression, hyperactivity, and anxiety.

Exercise has been shown to have a positive effect on the development and function of the brain in dogs, which can lead to increased intelligence and cognitive abilities.

MAKE DOG EXERCISES LESS STRESSFUL WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️What Happens to Your Dog’s Brain When They ExerciseFrom increased blood flow to the brain to the release of “feel-good” hormones, there are numerous ways that exercise can benefit your dog's mental and physical health, and even their relationship with you.

1: Best Exercises for Dogs Improve Your Dog’s MoodWhen a dog exercises, their brain releases a variety of chemicals, including endorphins and dopamine, which can improve mood and cognitive function.

Additionally, physical activity has been shown to increase blood flow to the brain, which can improve memory and learning.

2: Your Dog Becomes a Better Problem SolverStudies have also shown that dogs who engage in regular exercise are better able to handle stress, and have improved problem-solving abilities. This is likely because exercise helps to reduce anxiety and promotes a sense of well-being.

Certain types of exercise, such as agility training, can help to develop a dog's problem-solving skills and improve their ability to make quick decisions. This can translate to better performance in other areas of their life, such as obedience training or even just everyday interactions with their human family.

So, not only does exercise benefit a dog's physical health, but it can also have a positive impact on their cognitive abilities and intelligence.

By incorporating regular exercise into your dog's routine, you can help to promote a healthy, happy, and intelligent brain.

3: Your Dog Becomes Less Prone to Aggression and Destructive BehaviorDogs who receive regular exercise and mental stimulation are also more likely to exhibit good behavior and be less prone to destructive behaviors, such as chewing, digging, or excessive barking.

Exercise and mental stimulation can help dogs to release pent-up energy and boredom, which can contribute to unwanted behaviors.

BUILD A PUPPY ROUTINE THAT INCLUDES BEST DOG EXERCISES. CHECKOUT THE PUPPY COACH™#4: They Learn to Trust YOU BetterExercise can be a great way to bond with your dog because it provides an opportunity for you to spend quality time together while engaging in a shared activity.

When you exercise with your dog, you are creating a positive association with physical activity, which can help to promote a deep love for movement, exercise, and the adventures of the outdoors.

What Are the Best Exercises for Dogs? The options are endless, and must I add, mostly free!

There’s no inferior exercise as each one comes with tons of perks. However, there are exercises that are better for YOUR dog’s stamina, health condition, and breed.

Here are some factors to consider when picking an exercise routine for your pet.

How to Tell If An Exercise is Right for Your DogFactor #1: BreedDifferent dog breeds have different exercise requirements. High-energy breeds, such as Border Collies or Australian Shepherds, may require more intense exercise than smaller breeds, like Chihuahuas.

Factor #2: Age and HealthPuppies and senior dogs may have different exercise needs compared to adult dogs. Additionally, dogs with health issues, such as arthritis or heart problems, may require low-impact exercises.

Factor #3: PersonalitySome dogs are naturally more energetic and playful, while others are more laid-back. Choose an exercise that suits your dog's personality to ensure they enjoy it and stay motivated.

Factor #4: WeatherExtreme weather conditions, such as extreme heat or cold, can affect your dog's ability to exercise. Adjust the intensity and duration of exercise to accommodate the weather conditions.

Factor #5: SupervisionAlways supervise your dog during exercise to ensure their safety. This is especially important when introducing new exercises or activities.

Factor #6: Mix it UpVariety is important for your dog's mental stimulation and physical health so try mixing up your dog's exercise routine to prevent boredom and keep them motivated.

Factor #7: EnjoymentChoose an exercise that both you and your dog enjoy to ensure it becomes a fun bonding experience for you both.

RAISE A DOG THAT LOVES THE BEST EXERCISES FOR DOGS. CHECKOUT THE DOG CALMING CODE™️.What Are Recommended Dog Exercises That Help Their Brain?From walking to indoor hide and seek, your opportunities to move with your pet is endless. The list of the best exercises for dogs you will find below are easy, free, powerful in enriching their brains.

WalkingRegular walking helps keep your dog physically fit, burns off excess energy, and maintains a healthy weight, reducing the risk of injury.

It also provides mental stimulation by allowing your dog to explore new sights, sounds, and smells, reducing boredom and preventing destructive behavior.

Walking is an excellent opportunity for your dog to socialize and become more comfortable in social situations, reducing aggression towards other dogs or people.

Walking with your dog also strengthens the bond between you both, providing quality one-on-one time that builds trust.

Hide and Seek The hide and seek game for dogs can help dogs develop their sense of smell while also teaching them to rely on their owners.

Hide a favorite toy or treat and encourage your dog to find it. Start with easy hiding spots and gradually increase the difficulty.

RAISE DOGS THAT TRUST YOU WITH DOGGY DAN’S DOG CALMING CODE™️Tug of WarThis game is great for building trust and promoting exercise. Choose a sturdy rope toy and engage in a gentle game of tug with your dog. Be sure to let your dog win occasionally to keep them motivated.

Puzzle ToysThese toys challenge your dog's problem-solving skills and keep them mentally stimulated. Fill a puzzle toy with treats and encourage your dog to figure out how to get them out.

Agility Training This type of training involves obstacles and can help your dog develop coordination and agility. Set up an obstacle course in your backyard or attend a training class to learn more.

Obedience Training Teaching your dog basic commands like sit, stay, and come can help you communicate more effectively and build a stronger bond.

If obedience training is something you’d like to try with your dog, we have a course that covers all of the basic and advanced command training you’ll ever need. Check out The Online Dog Trainer programs here.

Agility Training and Obedience Training: Best Brain Training Exercises for DogsAgility training is such an exciting activity for dogs because this great workout will improve their physical fitness and coordination.

Not only that, but agility training also provides lots of mental stimulation, helping to prevent boredom and anxiety.

And when it comes to behavior training, there's no better way to bond with your furry friend! You'll teach them to respond to commands and behave appropriately in all sorts of situations, making your relationship even stronger.

From basic commands like sit and stay to more advanced training to address behavioral issues, like aggression or separation anxiety, behavior training is an investment in your dog's obedience and overall happiness.

Why Variety is Important When Giving the Best Exercises for DogsDogs are intelligent creatures that thrive on mental stimulation, and regular exercise alone may not provide enough of a challenge to keep their brains engaged.

Providing variety in your dog's exercise routine can help to keep them mentally stimulated and engaged, which can lead to a happier, healthier pet.

HOW TO RAISE HAPPY, OBEDIENT DOGS? THE DOG CALMING CODE™️ IS THE ANSWER!One way to add variety to your dog's exercise routine is to mix up the activities you do together.

Instead of just going for a walk every day, consider taking your dog on a hike, visiting a dog park, or trying out a new activity like agility training or flyball.

These activities provide a new challenge for your dog's brain and can help to stimulate their problem-solving abilities.

Another way to add variety to your dog's exercise routine is to use different types of toys or equipment.

For example, you could use a frisbee or ball for a game of fetch one day, and then switch to a puzzle toy or treat dispenser the next. These toys provide a mental challenge for your dog and can help to keep their brain engaged and stimulated.

It's important to note that adding variety to your dog's exercise routine doesn't mean you have to exhaust them with constant activity. Instead, it's about providing a new challenge or experience that engages their brain and keeps them mentally stimulated.

Signs to Look Out for When Doing Dog Exercises Exercise is crucial for your pet's physical and mental well-being, but overdoing it can be dangerous and can lead to injuries.

Here are some signs and cues that I use to see if my dogs are still up for another walk around the park, or if they need to finally call it a day.

Cue #1: Watch for Signs of FatigueJust like people, dogs can get tired from exercise.

Signs that your dog may be getting fatigued include heavy panting, slowing down, or even lying down during walks or playtime. If you notice any of these signs, it's time to take a break and let your dog rest.

Cue #2: Be mindful of TemperatureDogs are more sensitive to heat than humans, so it's important to be mindful of the temperature when exercising them.

If it's hot outside, consider exercising your dog during the cooler parts of the day, such as early morning or late evening. And always bring water and offer it frequently during exercise to prevent dehydration.

Cue #3: Keep an Eye on Their JointsCertain breeds of dogs, particularly larger breeds, are prone to joint problems such as hip dysplasia or arthritis. Over-exercising can exacerbate these conditions and cause pain and discomfort for your dog.

If you notice that your dog is having trouble with mobility or seems stiff after exercise, it may be time to visit the vet for a check-up.

Cue #4: Listen to Your DogUltimately, the best way to know if your dog has had enough exercise is to pay attention to their cues.

Some dogs will let you know when they're done by slowing down or even walking away from you. Others may be more energetic and need to be monitored more closely.

By paying attention to your dog's body language and energy levels, you can ensure that they're getting enough exercise without overdoing it.

THE PUPPY COACH™️: A NEW WAY TO MAKE PUPPIES TURN INTO GREAT, OBEDIENT DOGSWhich Dog Breeds Need More Exercise? Here are some dog breeds that require regular exercise from their owners to maintain their physical and mental health:

Breed #1: Border CollieThese intelligent and energetic dogs are bred for work and require plenty of exercise to stay happy and healthy. So without regular physical and mental stimulation, they can become bored and destructive.

Breed #2: Labrador RetrieverThese friendly and loyal dogs are known for their love of exercise and play but without enough physical activity, they can become overweight and develop health problems.

Breed #3: Jack Russell TerrierThese small but mighty dogs are full of energy and require plenty of exercise to prevent destructive behaviors. They excel at agility and other types of training that provide mental stimulation.

Breed #4: Siberian HuskyThese beautiful dogs were bred for sledding and require lots of exercise to stay happy and healthy. Because they need frequent exercise, they can become destructive and even escape from their homes when not given enough.

Breed #5: Australian ShepherdThese intelligent and active dogs require lots of exercise and mental stimulation to prevent boredom and anxiety.

They excel at agility and other types of training that provide physical and mental challenges.

These breeds (and many others!) require regular exercise and mental stimulation to stay happy and healthy. So, as a responsible dog owner, it's important to provide your furry friend with plenty of opportunities for exercise and play.

How Often Should Dogs Exercise? When it comes to exercise, the frequency and duration of your dog's workouts will depend on several factors, including their breed, age, and overall health.

Because each breed is different, I would recommend that most dogs should aim for at least 30 minutes of exercise per day. This can include a brisk walk, a game of fetch, or other types of physical activity.

However, some breeds, such as Border Collies and Siberian Huskies, may require much more exercise to stay happy, healthy, and active.

It's also important to remember that exercise doesn't just mean physical activity. Mental stimulation is also important for dogs, and can include activities such as training, puzzle toys, and interactive games.

Ultimately, the key is to find a routine that works for you and your pet. Consistency is key, and it's important to prioritize your dog's physical and mental health by making sure they get enough exercise and stimulation.

WHERE SHOULD PUPPY EXERCISE FALL IN YOUR PET’S SCHEDULE? GET TIPS FROM PUPPY COACH™️If you're unsure about how much exercise your dog needs or what types of activities are best for them, don't hesitate to consult with a veterinarian or professional dog trainer. We’re very much willing to help!

Best Exercises for Dogs You Can Do IndoorsWhen it’s pouring outdoors, I tell dog owners to save the best dog exercise routines at home. The good news is that there are plenty of best exercises for dogs that you can do in the comfort of your own home.

Indoor Exercise #1: Indoor Fetch If the weather isn't great outside, you can still play fetch with your dog indoors. Choose a soft, lightweight ball or toy and make sure you have enough space for your pup to run around without knocking anything over.

Indoor Exercise #2: Tug of War A good old-fashioned game of tug of war can be a great way to bond with your dog and get their heart rate up. Just be sure to use a tug toy that's specifically designed for dogs, and avoid pulling too hard or tugging too aggressively.

Indoor Exercise #3: Stair Workouts If you have stairs in your home, you can use them to give your dog a workout. Try having your pup run up and down the stairs a few times, or hide treats on different steps to encourage them to explore and climb.

Indoor Exercise #4: Training SessionsTeaching your dog new tricks or reinforcing basic commands can be a great way to provide mental stimulation and exercise at the same time. You can use treats or toys as rewards, and focus on one or two commands per session.

Indoor Exercise #5: Interactive Toys Puzzle toys and treat-dispensing toys can be a great way to keep your dog entertained and mentally engaged. There are plenty of options available, from simple treat balls to more complex puzzle feeders.

Conclusion: Your Pet Deserves a Routine That Includes the Best Exercises for Dogs If your dog already has a routine that includes dog exercises they both love and enjoy, I’m cheering you on! You’re doing a great job.

If you’re about to start an exercise routine for your furbaby, I’d like to tell you that you’re on the right track.

Dogs deserve to feel healthier, happier, and more active, and all these benefits come with exercise!

So don’t forget to make your dogs move every single day.

After all, exercise gives us what we want for our dogs for free: a healthy body, a stronger brain, and a happier heart.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Get the first dibs on updates on all things dog related—subscribe to our newsletter here:

The post Best Exercises for Dogs: Why Dogs Need it For Healthy Body and Brain appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

If you're anything like me, your furry companion means the world to you—and your dog’s stress relief is a big deal.

But have you ever felt helpless and unsure when you see your dog experiencing stress? It can be heartbreaking to watch them struggle with anxiety, just like humans do.

There are many factors that can trigger stress in dogs – changes in routine, loud noises, separation anxiety, and yes, even our own behavior can impact their mental health.

As pet owners, it's our responsibility to recognize the signs of stress and take action to help our furry friends feel more at ease.

In this blog post, I'll delve into the topic of dog stress relief, exploring the causes of anxiety and how we can help our dogs cope with it. I'll provide practical tips and small steps that you can take to ensure your dog lives a happier, more relaxed life.

By the end of this article, you'll have a deeper understanding of why it's crucial to care for your dog's emotional well-being and how you can make a difference in their lives. Let's work together to help our furry friends feel safe, calm, and loved.

Key Takeaways: 1. Dogs take on their owner’s energies so it’s important that owners have reduced stress levels as well. 2. Dog owners can work closely with vets for the best help for dog and stress relief. 3. Meditation, exercise, positive reinforcement, and spending quiet time with your dogs can help a lot.

KNOW HOW TO HANDLE DOG STRESS BETTER WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️Table of Contents:1. Dear Dog Owner, Do You Know That Dog Stress Relief Starts with You? 2. Stress Relief for Dogs: Signs of Stress in Dogs That You Should Look Out For 3. The Four Fs of Dog Stress 4. Dogs Stress Reliever: What Vets Recommend for Dog Anxiety and Stress Relief 5. What Naturally Calms Dogs and Reduce Dog Stress 6. Stress Relief and Dogs: How to Promote Dog Mental Health 7. Remember, Dear Pet Owner, Dog Stress Relief Begins with a Stress-free Owner

Dear Dog Owner, Do You Know That Dog Stress Relief Starts With You? Like what I have previously mentioned in the past article about taking the lead from your dog when choosing a vet, dogs FEEL energy.

In fact, dogs mirror us.

Take a moment to recall how your dogs react during the times when you were stressed. Were they fidgety? Did they show increased clinginess? Were they barking non-stop?

Our dogs can feel it if we are stressed so that is why I tell dog owners that if they want stress relief for dogs, they need to start with being calm and stress-free themselves.

Keeping our stress levels in-check, and remembering that our stress affects our dogs is one of the best first steps to dog stress relief.

Stress Relief for Dogs: Signs of Stress in Dogs That You Should Look Out For Stress can manifest in your dogs in a variety of ways, some of which can be quite subtle. I always encourage dog owners to pick up these signs immediately to alleviate a dog's stress. Here are some critical signs of stress in dog to help you know if your dog’s on the edge.

Excessive BarkingYou dog may bark excessively if they are feeling anxious or stressed. If your dog is barking more than usual, it could be a sign that they are under stress.

AggressionA stressed dog is a protective dog. Your dog can become aggressive, especially towards people or animals they perceive as a threat.

Changes in AppetiteIs your dog not eating their favorite treats? Are they showing a loss of appetite on food they regularly enjoy? Dogs may eat more or less than usual when they are stressed or when they’re anxious.

DOG TRAINING = LESS DOG STRESS. GET THE DOG CALMING CODE™️HidingIf your dog is feeling stressed, they may hide away from people and other animals. This behavior is especially common in dogs that are afraid of loud noises or have separation anxiety.

Excessive LickingDogs may lick themselves excessively when they are feeling anxious or stressed.

The Four F’s of Dog Stress and AnxietyThe 4 F's of stress in dogs are also important to understand. They stand for Fight, Flight, Freeze, and Fidget. These are natural responses that dogs have when they feel threatened or stressed.

FightWhen dogs feel stressed, they may become aggressive and ready to fight. This can manifest in behaviors such as growling, biting, or lunging. If you notice your dog showing signs of aggression, it's important to remove them from the situation and seek professional help.

FlightOn the other hand, some dogs may try to flee or escape when they feel stressed. This can involve running away or trying to hide. Dogs may also try to seek refuge in a small, enclosed space such as under a bed or behind furniture.

REDUCE PUPPY STRESS WITH PUPPY COACH™️!FreezeWhen dogs feel overwhelmed or threatened, they may also freeze in place. This can manifest in behaviors such as standing still, holding their breath, or staring intensely at the source of stress. Dogs may also show a lack of interest in their surroundings or seem disconnected from their environment.

FidgetFinally, some dogs may fidget or display repetitive behaviors when they're feeling stressed. This can include things like excessive licking, pawing, or pacing. Dogs may also vocalize in unusual ways or show signs of restlessness.

Dogs Stress Reliever: What Vets Recommend for Dog Anxiety and Stress ReliefYou and your vet can work together in bringing dog stress relief to your beloved pet.

Vets may suggest various methods for calming stressed-out dogs, including behavior modification or a more holistic treatment plans like aromatherapy or CBD oils.

Behavior ModificationBehavior modification techniques involve changing the way your dog responds to specific situations that trigger anxiety.

For example, if your dog becomes anxious when left alone, you can try gradually increasing the time you're away from home and rewarding your dog for calm behavior.

DOGGY DAN’S DOG CALMING CODE™️: TRUSTED BY 80,000+ DOG OWNERSConsistency and patience are key in behavior modification, so it's important to work with a professional trainer or behaviorist to develop a plan that works for your dog.

Exercise and EnrichmentRegular exercise and mental stimulation can also be helpful in reducing anxiety in dogs. Activities like walks, playtime, and puzzle toys can provide a positive outlet for nervous energy and help your dog feel more relaxed.

What Naturally Calms Dogs and Reduce Dog StressMany dogs find natural remedies helpful for reducing stress levels. For example, playing calming music or providing a cozy and secure space can help your dog feel more relaxed.

Aromatherapy, using essential oils such as lavender or chamomile, can also be effective in calming your furry friend. Additionally, physical activities such as a walk or playtime can provide a positive distraction and boost endorphins, which help relieve stress.

CBD Oils for Stress Relief for DogsCBD oil is a natural and safe option. Dogs who are prone to anxiety, restlessness, or hyperactivity may benefit from it.

Once ingested, the cannabinoids in the oil interact with the endocannabinoid receptors in the central and peripheral nervous system of your dog, having a significant effect on the brain.

When it comes to dogs and CBD, it's all about how this magical cannabinoid teams up with their endocannabinoid system (ECS). Your dog's ECS is like the superhero responsible for mood, memory, muscle movement, digestion, appetite, and balance. When the ECS is in harmony, your dog shines in all these areas. But when it's off-kilter, their well-being can take a hit.

Since CBD is a great sidekick for the ECS, giving your pup a dose of doggy CBD treats or tinctures might help them find their balance and feel awesome overall.

RAISE PUPPIES WITHOUT THE STRESS WITH THE PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAMBy incorporating these techniques, you can help your dog manage stress and live a happier, healthier life. However, it's important to note that what works for one dog may not work for another, and if your pet's stress levels persist, you should consult a veterinarian.

Natural RemediesMany natural remedies can help calm your anxious dog. CBD oil, chamomile tea, and herbal supplements like valerian root can be effective in reducing anxiety levels.

Meditation with OwnersDuring meditation, owners can provide a calming and reassuring presence for their dogs. Sitting in a relaxed, peaceful state can have a calming effect on both the owner and the dog, which can help to reduce stress and anxiety levels.

Meditation calms and regulates breathing and through this, owners can set a positive example for their dogs how to breathe to relax.

DOGGY DAN’S DOG CALMING CODE™️ HELPS YOU RAISE DOGS THAT LOVE AND TRUST YOUPracticing meditation with your dog can also provide dogs with positive reinforcement. Dogs thrive on praise and attention from their owners, and by rewarding them with attention and affection during meditation, you can help promote positive behaviors and relaxation.

Stress Relief and Dogs: How to Promote Dog Mental HealthJust like humans, dogs also need proper care and attention to maintain their mental well-being. Here are some ways to promote your dog's mental health:

Know if Your Dog is HappyKnowing if your dog is happy is key to promoting their mental health. Some common signs of a happy dog include wagging tail, relaxed posture, playful behavior, and good appetite. However, it's important to remember that every dog is different and may show happiness in different ways.

Provide Plenty of Exercise and PlaytimeDogs need plenty of physical exercise and mental stimulation to keep their minds and bodies healthy. Providing your dog with regular exercise and playtime can help reduce their stress and anxiety, as well as promote a positive attitude.

Give Your Dog Proper NutritionA well-balanced diet is crucial to maintain your dog's physical and mental health. Feeding your dog a high-quality diet that meets their nutritional needs can help promote their overall well-being and reduce the risk of developing health problems.

I actually have a Podcast episode with DeDe Murcer Moffett, a dog food nutritionist, where we talk about the benefits of raw food to dogs. Go give it a listen!

DOG CALMING CODE: THE DOG TRAINING METHOD THAT DOESN’T STRESS DOGSProvide Plenty of Love and AttentionDogs are social animals and need plenty of love and attention from their owners. Spending quality time with your dog, such as cuddling, playing, or training, can help strengthen your bond and promote their mental health.

In fact, giving a dog time and attention is actually one of the ten things I want every dog owner to know!

Bring Stress Relief to Dogs By Creating a Safe and Comfortable EnvironmentProviding your dog with a safe and comfortable environment is also essential to promoting their mental health. Ensuring that your dog has a quiet and comfortable place to rest, as well as toys and activities to keep them occupied, can help reduce their stress and anxiety.

By following these tips, you can help promote your dog's mental health and ensure that they live a happy and fulfilling life.

Remember, Dear Pet Owner, Dog Stress Relief Begins with a Stress-free OwnerYour dog does not only go to you for protection and fun; they also take in your energy.

One of the first step to giving stress relief to dogs is by reducing your own stress levels.

Reduce stress by meditating, by living in the moment, and by remembering that there’s nothing wrong with doing things and living life the calm way.

Because it’s not only you who deserves that. Your dogs need a calm owner, too.

You got this.

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Get the first dibs on updates on all things dog related—subscribe to our newsletter here:

The post Dog Stress Relief: What YOU Can Do to Relieve Dog Anxiety appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Good dog food and the dog’s name: two of the most important decisions a pet owner needs to make. Their name will last a lifetime and their food will determine how long that is.

I trust that naming your dog was a fun, thoughtful exercise, but most dog owners still seem to be in the dark when it comes to confidently knowing what to feed their furbabies.

Not only is the choice overwhelming, but now there’s so much mystery and hidden truths surrounding the “perfect dog food,” that makes choosing the best options even more challenging.

In this blog, I’m sharing with you the truth about what brands popularly market as the “perfect dog food,” and why variety is king when it comes to feeding dogs.

Key Takeaways: 1. Giving one food to your dogs may not be the best for their health. 2. Dogs give cues on what they want to eat. Take their cues and use it as a guide on what to feed them. 3. Variety is king when it comes to a healthy dog diet.

DOGGY DAN’S DOG CALMING CODE™️: HOW TO RAISE CALMER, WELL-BEHAVED DOGS Table of Contents: 1. The Truth About Good Dog Food That the Pet Food Industry Does Not Want Dog Owners to Know 2. Why I Don’t Believe That There’s Only One Good Dog Food For Our Pets 3. Best Dog Food: How to Tell If You’re Choosing the Best Food for Your Dogs 4. How to Start Incorporating Good Dog Food to Your Dog’s Diet 5. The Benefits of Giving The Right Dog Food for Your Dogs 6. Conclusion: The Best Dog Food is the One Your Dog Needs at a Given Moment

The Truth About Good Dog Food That the Pet Food Industry Does Not Want Dog Owners to Know When I was younger, I loved eating spaghetti bolognese that I’d often say “I can eat this everyday!” Spaghetti bolognese looks like a decent daily meal — it has protein, carbs, and delicious tomato sauce. I could probably eat pasta everyday, but can you imagine what could have happened to me if I ate only that?

Just like us, our pets are complex, and every dog comes with unique needs in nutrition.

Here’s the truth: despite the fancy marketing from giant companies, calling a formulated product “the only healthy dog food you will ever need” just doesn’t make sense.

In Reality, There Are BIG Reasons Why a Dog Diet Without Variety Can Affect a Dog’s HealthEvery type of dog food has a different nutrient profile, and feeding the same thing continuously can cause a dog to miss out on essential nutrients that are present in other types of food.

Let’s take the raw food diet for dogs, as an example. It has loads of benefits (here’s an article about the benefits of feeding raw dog food) but it’s not always a common choice among pet owners.

A one-food diet can decrease interest in food, making it challenging to get them to eat or to try new foods. Giving a variety not only ensures a diverse nutrient intake, but it also makes mealtime more enjoyable for the dog.

Additionally, dogs becoming overly familiar with ingredients are more prone to intolerances or allergies.

Relying on one option alone can actually be risky.

Why I Don’t Believe That There’s Only One Good Dog Food For Our PetsEven for someone who loves pizza and pasta, a chicken soup becomes appealing when they’re feeling under the weather.

Bodies are programmed to crave for nutrients — even for dogs!

This is the exact reason why I don’t believe on giving one dog food for your pet their whole life. I believe that for different life stages, there are also different nutrient needs.

The reason we have all kinds of dog food — wet, dry, mixed — and even a dog food diet with just lean, fresh meat is because our dog’s diet needs are complex!

I do understand that having one food option sounds more convenient. But if we want to give a healty dog diet for our beloved pets, giving our dogs nutrion-packed meals based on their needs can make a difference.

CALMER PUPPIES TURN INTO CALMER DOGS TRAIN RIGHT WITH PUPPY COACH™️ How to Tell If You’re Choosing the Best Food for Your DogsCreating a diet for your pet can be a daunting task, but there are several things you can do to become more confident the best dog food you have chosen.

1 Consult with a VeterinarianYour veterinarian can provide valuable insight into your dog's nutritional needs based on factors such as their breed, age, weight, and health status. They can also recommend specific brands or types of dog food that may be best for your dog.

2 Read the Ingredient ListLook for high-quality protein sources, such as meat or fish, listed as the first ingredient. Avoid dog foods that contain a lot of fillers, such as corn or wheat, as these can be difficult for dogs to digest and provide little nutritional value.

You can also consider going for an all-natural meal. Adding natural ingredients like vegetables can bring big health benefits for your dogs.

3 Look for Food Certifications Refer to certification for products that meet nutritional requirements. Look for dog foods that have been certified to ensure they provide a complete and balanced diet.

4 Consider your Dog's PreferencesEven if a dog food meets all the nutritional requirements, if your dog doesn't like the taste or texture, they may not eat it. Try different brands or flavors to find one that your dog enjoys.

5 Monitor your Dog's HealthKeep an eye on your dog's weight, coat condition, and overall health. If you notice any changes, such as weight gain or loss, digestive issues, or a dull coat, it may be time to reconsider your dog's food and consult with your veterinarian.

Additionally, taking these steps and being mindful of your dog's specific needs, you can make an informed decision about the best dog food for your pet.

WELL-BEHAVED DOGS IN NO TIME: THE PROMISE OF THE DOG CALMING CODE™️How to Start Incorporating Good Dog Food Into Your Dog’s Diet#1 Be Careful When Introducing New TreatsThe best way to introduce new dog food to dogs is to be cautious and avoid abruptly switching from their current food to a new one. Doing the latter can cause digestive upset, such as diarrhea.

Instead, consider conducting a gradual transition by mixing a small amount of the new food with their current food and gradually increasing the amount over a week or two. This will help your dog adjust to the new food and reduce the risk of digestive problems.

2 Start a New Dog Diet with Small Servings Served as TreatsIf you want to test whether your dog likes a new food, you can offer small amounts of treats such as biscuits, wet food, or meat. You can place it on top of their regular food or offer it next to their bowl.

Many dogs love new treats and it can add variety to their diet. However, it's important to ensure that the new food is appropriate for your dog's nutritional needs and doesn't cause any digestive problems. It's always best to consult with your veterinarian before introducing new foods to your dog's diet.

NO MORE PUPPY TRAINING OVERWHELM WITH DOGGY DAN’S PUPPY COACH™️ PROGRAM #3 Introduce Different Safe Dog Food OptionsOne thing you can do is conduct a dog food test using dry food, wet food, and fresh meat to determine which ones your dogs prefer. Although you might already have an idea of the outcome, it would still be an interesting experiment to conduct.

Taking cues from your pet on what to feed him can ensure that you’re giving him food he actually likes.

The Benefits of Giving The Right Dog Food for Your DogsBetter Nutrient IntakeYour dogs can receive more essential nutrients, vitamins, and minerals, which can help meet their nutritional needs.

Improved DigestionA varied diet can help promote healthy digestion and reduce the risk of digestive issues, such as constipation or diarrhea.

Reduced risk of Food Intolerances or AllergiesFeeding dogs different dog food reduce the risk of developing food intolerances or allergies.

Better Dental HealthSome types of food, such as raw bones or hard vegetables, can help promote dental health by reducing plaque and tartar buildup and strengthening teeth.

DOG CALMING CODE™️ THE BETTER TRAINING PROGRAM FOR ANXIOUS, AGGRESSIVE DOGS.More Enjoyable MealtimesProviding dogs with a varied diet can keep their meals exciting and enjoyable, which can increase their appetite and make it easier to get them to eat.

Better Weight ManagementA balanced dog diet promotes healthy weight management by providing dogs with the necessary nutrients without excess calories.

Dog obesity comes with major health risks so it’s important to make meals packed with nutrients and not with empty calories.

Reduced Risk of Chronic DiseasesDogs won’t be prone to obesity, heart disease, or diabetes, which can be caused by an unbalanced or inadequate diet.

Conclusion: The Best Dog Food is the One Your Dog Needs at a Given MomentNo marketing stunt can tell you otherwise.

With the help of your trusted vet, you can come up with a complete, complex, and enjoyable food options that’s great for your dog.

Like what I always say: it’s you, dog parent, who will be able to know what’s best for your dog.

Not the promises of a popular dog food brand.

Not the influencers telling you to go for one dog food forever.

It’s you and your dog’s journey to finding the best food that actually is good and delicious for them.

So don’t hesitate to try out new things. Start with small changes because in time, you’ll be in tuned with what your dog really wants and really needs.

Let the food tasting begin! 🎉

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Get the first dibs on updates on all things dog related—subscribe to our newsletter here:

The post The Truth About Good Dog Food: Does The ‘Perfect Dog Food’ Exist? appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Is pet insurance worth it?

Hey fellow dog owner, I understand it’s easy to be at a crossroads regarding pet insurance. Thousands of caring and protective pet owners have asked me that very question.

I’m finally sharing what I tell dog owners who ask for pet insurance advice in this blog. With pet insurance marketed as a need and a must, should every pet owner get it?

Read on for the answer.

Key Takeaways1. Pet insurance is optional, but there are big factors that make it a must. 2. Your budget plays a great role in making the decision whether or not you get pet insurance for your dogs. 3. Large and pedigree dogs need pet insurance because they are more prone to emergencies and expensive general care costs.

RAISE CALMER PUPPIES WITH DOGGY DAN’S PUPPY COACH™️Table of Contents1. Pet Insurance Worth It or Not? Here’s My Story 2. Three Factors That Make Pet Insurance Worth It 3. Two Factors That Make Pet Insurance Optional 4. Should I Really Get Pet Insurance for Large and Pedigree Dogs? 5. Is Pet Insurance Worth It? Ten Things to REALLY Consider Before Getting One 6. Is Pet Insurance Worth It? The Answer Depends On What You Need

Pet Insurance – Worth It or Not? Here’s My StoryI love my dogs and every dog that comes to us is family. Because I’m also a protective pet owner, I opted for pet insurance for $500 a year for two dogs. The insurance spanned ten years and cost roughly $5,000.

Yet, after paying for the hefty dog insurance cost, I don’t think I have been able to make a claim that made me feel like I have made the most out of the insurance.

If anyone comes to me asking, “Should I get pet insurance for my dog?” I give this general answer: it really depends on so many factors.

I won’t immediately say, “Yes, get it!” because not all pet owners can shell out $250 a year for pet insurance.

I won’t also say, “No, don’t bother!” because pet insurance benefits are also good.

So many factors and considerations come into play in deciding if pet insurance is worth it, and I’m sharing them all with you in this blog.

TRAIN DOGS THE BETTER WAY WITH DOGGY DAN’S DOG CALMING CODE™️Three Factors That Make Pet Insurance Worth ItHow do you know if your pet needs pet insurance?

Should you get one just because your vet tells you to do so? Other pet owners telling you it’s a must? Because popular influencers are all about pet insurance?

Getting pet insurance is a major decision that should be based on WHAT YOU REALLY NEED. To help you make the decision whether or not to get dog insurance, consider these three important factors.

Factor #1: Your Financial Capacity for EmergenciesYou can never tell when your dog might need a $5,000 treatment or operation. If you can’t afford to spend $5,000 just for a single emergency, consider getting pet insurance.

Having pet insurance for emergencies allows you to give proper care for your pet whenever they need it.

Factor #2: Your Peace of Mind Makes Pet Insurance Worth ItYou can purchase insurance policies that cover various types of medical treatments and procedures, including emergency care, surgery, and medication.

If having a ready resource for emergencies give you assurance and peace of mind, pet insurance is worth it.

By having pet insurance, you can feel secure knowing that they will not have to make difficult decisions about your pet’s needs based on financial constraints. Pet insurance is worth it because it eliminates stress and worry of unexpected veterinary bills, which can be expensive and difficult to manage.

Factor #3: The Breed and Size of Your DogsIt's hard not to feel the weight of the expenses when caring for a big or pedigreed dog. The costs can add up quickly leaving you feeling anxious and uncertain. But don't worry, you're not alone. Studies have shown that these dogs are more prone to health issues, making it even more important to prioritize their care.

CALMER PUPPIES TURN INTO CALMER DOGS. START NOW WITH PUPPY COACH™️I know it's tough to hear, but if you have a larger or pedigreed dog, chances are you'll be spending more than the average pet owner. That's why pet insurance is a no-brainer because for bigger dogs, pet insurance is worth it. It's like a safety net, protecting you and your furry companion from any unexpected health issues that may arise.

Investing in pet insurance can bring a sense of comfort and relief because it gives you a cushion to fall back on in case of any tragic events. It's all about providing the best possible care for your beloved pet while reducing the financial burden and stress that comes with it.

Two Factors That Make Pet Insurance OptionalWhile pet insurance can provide financial protection and peace of mind for pet owners, it is ultimately a personal decision based on individual circumstances and preferences. It is not mandatory and pet owners can choose to self-insure or pay for veterinary expenses out of pocket.

Here are three factors that can help you cross—without guilt!—pet insurance off your list of pet care must-haves.

Factor #1: You Have the BudgetIf you have access to a substantial amount of money, such as $5,000, $10,000, or even $20,000 — and you don’t mind spending it on pet care alone — you can choose to opt out of pet insurance.

If you feel confident that you can cover the cost of unexpected veterinary bills by using savings or borrowing against their mortgage, pet insurance can be optional.

RAISE DOGS THAT TRUST YOU WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️Factor #2: Your Dog is Low-maintenanceLow maintenance dogs, such as those who require minimal grooming or have few breed-specific health issues, may not require pet insurance. These dogs are generally less likely to develop chronic health problems, require frequent visits to the veterinarian, or need costly medical procedures.

Now here's a little caveat from Doggy Dan: while pet insurance may not be necessary for low-maintenance dogs, having a financial plan in place for unexpected veterinary expenses is still essential to ensure that you are prepared for any eventuality.

Should I Really Get Pet Insurance for Large and Pedigree Dogs? Large and pedigree dogs may be more prone to certain health conditions than other dogs, so getting pet insurance is an advantage. These breeds may be more likely to develop conditions such as hip dysplasia, cancer, and heart disease, which can require expensive medical treatment.

In addition, larger dogs are also more susceptible to injuries, such as ligament tears, that may require surgical intervention.

Given the potential costs associated with these health issues, pet insurance can provide valuable financial protection for large and pedigree dog owners.

With the right coverage, pet insurance can help cover the cost of expensive medical treatments, surgeries, and medications. By investing in pet insurance, you can have peace of mind knowing that your dogs are prepared for any unexpected veterinary expenses that may arise.

Is Pet Insurance Worth It? Ten Things to REALLY Consider Before Getting One#1: Coverage of Your Pet InsuranceConsider what types of incidents and procedures are covered by the insurance policy, such as accidents, illnesses, and routine care.

2: ExclusionsBe aware of any exclusions or limitations in the policy, such as pre-existing conditions or certain breeds that may not be covered.

3: DeductiblesDetermine the amount of deductible you are comfortable with, which is the amount you pay before the insurance kicks in.

4: PremiumsCompare premiums from different insurance providers to find a policy that fits your budget. Luckily, you can find pet insurance policies with flexible premiums.

CALMER DOGS FROM PUP TO POP WITH DOGGY DAN’S DOG TRAINING PROGRAMS#5: Reimbursement RatesUnderstand how reimbursement rates work and the percentage of the vet bill that will be covered by the policy so you’ll know what to expect.

6: Waiting PeriodsFind out if there are any waiting periods before coverage begins, and how long they last. Knowing this allows you to plan ahead and make sure that you have coverage in place when you need it.

7: Maximum PayoutsBe aware of any maximum payouts or caps on coverage that may be included in the policy. You'll want to make sure that the policy provides sufficient coverage for your pet's potential medical needs, as well as any conditions that your pet may be prone to based on their breed or age.

It's also important to note that some pet insurance policies have a maximum payout per year, while others have a maximum payout per condition.

Understanding the details of the policy and the maximum payout limits can help you make an informed decision about which policy is right for you and your pet.

8: Customer ServiceResearch the quality of customer service provided by the insurance provide before getting pet insurance. Don’t forget to read reviews from other pet owners.

CLICK HERE: THE DOG TRAINING PROGRAMS TRUSTED BY THOUSANDS OF DOG OWNERS#9 Provider NetworkYou can say that pet insurance is worth it is when you can use it for the services of the vet of your choice. Consider whether the insurance provider has a large network of veterinarians and specialists in your area.

10 Pet's Age and HealthTake into account the age and health of your pet, as well as their breed and any previous health issues, to determine if pet insurance is worth it or necessary. This factor can also help you choose the best insurance coverage.

Is Pet Insurance Worth It? The Answer Depends On What You Need“Should I buy pet insurance?” The answer to this question depends entirely on you.

Pet insurance is optional, and not getting one doesn’t mean you are a bad dog owner and you don’t care enough for your pets.

In the end, it all boils down to what you feel about these questions:

• Are pet insurance costs too much for you?
• Is getting pet insurance worth it for your peace of mind?
• Do you want to be able to give your dog the care that they need, when they need it?
• Is your budget enough to pay for emergency expenses out of your pocket?
• Is your dog prone to illnesses? Do they require more pet care expenses?

Having pet insurance is good; there’s no doubt about that. However, when it’s currently out of your budget, or if you feel like the $250/year insurance cost is quite a reach, getting it for another time doesn’t make you any less of a loving pet owner.

I always believe pet owners have a strong gut instinct when it comes to raising dogs, so trust it.

Is pet insurance worth it? The answer depends on you because you know what’s best for you and your pet.

May the best choice win!

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Get the first dibs on updates on all things dog related—subscribe to our newsletter here:

The post Is Pet Insurance Worth It: Ten Things To Consider BEFORE You Purchase appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

The best flea treatment for dogs is something every dog owner needs to discover and master. Because fleas are sneaky — what could start as a small flea problem can quickly become an infestation.

Now, I have a couple of dogs at home, and there was a time when we found ourselves dealing with a HUGE flea problem that did not seem to go away.

During this time, I tried and tested several dog flea treatments and solutions. Experimenting with several flea remedies helped me understand a couple of things about the BEST flea treatment for dogs, and the TRUTHS about pour-on flea solutions.

Since the flea treatment industry is one of the most lucrative in the market, not all the facts will be out there. I hope that this article can help you find the flea treatment that’s right for your dog(s) and your home.

Key Takeaways:1. The best treatments for fleas may not be the most popular or the most expensive. You should also give more affordable options a try. 2. There are truths that the the $6-Billion flea treatment industry may not always disclose to consumers 3. Flea bombs offer a more affordable but more effective solution to flea problems.

IMPROVE YOUR DOG’S BEHAVIOR FAST WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️Table of Contents:1. My Experience With Pour-on Flea Treatments for Dogs 2. Three Truths About Pour-On Dog Flea Treatments That The $6-Billion Industry Does Not Tell You 3. Why I Consider Flea Bombs Effective and Safe Flea Treatment for Dogs 4. Why You Should Solve Your Dog’s Flea Problems with Effective Flea Treatments… Fast

My Experience with Pour-on Flea Treatments + Are They Really the Best Flea Treatment for Dogs?Just thinking about our previous flea problem that started our search for the best dog flea treatment already makes me feel icky.

During that time, fleas were everywhere — on our dogs, on the couch, kennel, beds, and the carpet. The infestation not only bothered us, but also made us feel sorry for our dogs because they were skin irritations and infections, and even hair loss!

We were so eager to get rid of the flea problem once and for all that we decided to get those expensive pour-on flea treatments.

What Are Pour-on Flea Treatments for Dogs?Pour-on flea products are topical flea treatments applied directly to the skin of a pet. These products usually contain insecticides that work to kill fleas and other parasites on contact.

PUPPY COACH: THE NEW APPROACH TO PUPPY TRAINING WITHOUT THE STRESSPour-on flea products are often more expensive than other flea treatments because they contain a potent combination of insecticides that target fleas at every stage of their life cycle.

For the pour-on treatments to work, you need to directly apply it onto the skin. The active ingredients are absorbed into the bloodstream, providing long-lasting protection against fleas.

Pour-on flea treatments promise to kill adult fleas on contact, prevent flea eggs from hatching, and eliminate flea larvae in the pet's environment.

This flea treatment for dogs remains a popular choice among dog owners. But is it the best choice?

Why I Stopped Using Pour-on Treatments for Dog FleasWe went for the pour-on because we thought the price was a guarantee that it would work

All along, I thought “Ah, well, this one’s expensive. I bet this is good.”

After several months of using the product, we decided to switch it for something else.

It was not only the steep price that bothered me. I became increasingly concerned about the potential risks associated with these flea treatments and decided to explore alternative flea prevention methods.

Three Truths About Pour-On Flea Treatments for Dogs That The $6-Billion Industry Does Not Tell YouWhen it comes to flea treatments for pets, there are three truths that the industry might not be telling you.

Truth #1: Many of These Treatments for Dog Fleas Can Be Incredibly Expensive.While pour-on flea treatments are often the most popular option, they can cost a small fortune, particularly if you need to treat multiple pets.

Unfortunately, these expensive treatments won't always deliver the results you'd expect.

Truth# 2: Many Pour-on Dog Flea Treatments are Still Ineffective in Eliminating Fleas.Pour-on flea treatments are often ineffective because they only target fleas on the surface of the pet's skin, leaving the fleas in the environment to continue to reproduce and infest the home.

Most fleas are found in the pet's environment, such as their bedding, carpet, or furniture. These areas are difficult to reach with pour-on treatments, and even if you manage to kill all the fleas on the pet, new fleas will emerge from their cocoons and start the infestation cycle anew.

Even if you pour a higher amount, there’s a big chance you won’t still be able to remove fleas completely.

GET PUPPY COACH™ & NEVER FEEL LOST WITH YOUR PUPPY TRAININGTruth #3: Buying Flea Solutions for Dogs That are Poured on Your Pet Can Pose a Health RiskThe active ingredients in some flea treatments can cause a wide range of side effects, from mild skin irritation to more serious health issues like seizures or even death. This risk is particularly high when using pour-on flea treatments, as the concentrated solution is applied directly to your pet's skin, making it easier for the chemicals to be absorbed into their bloodstream.

Pour-on treatments are notorious for their potential side effects, and it's easy to accidentally cause an overdose if you're not careful. The chemicals in pour-on flea treatments can harm both pets and humans if they come into contact with them, so it's important to use these treatments with extreme caution.

Why I Consider Flea Bombs The Best Flea Treatment for DogsIn our Doggy Dan vs. Fleas adventure, we exhausted all possible solutions in our quest to rid our dogs of fleas. We experimented with magnetic necklaces, powders and even added garlic and other substances to their diet. We tried every flea treatment brand available on the market, switching between six different companies, but nothing worked.

Despite using powders, sprays, and colorful repellents, our flea infestation persisted. Frustrated and desperate, I resorted to visiting different veterinarians in search of a more effective solution.

TAME AGGRESSIVE DOG BEHAVIOR WITH THE DOG CALMING CODE™️Finally, someone suggested trying flea bombs. We purchased several and set them off in our home. To our relief, nearly every flea in the house was eliminated, and we were flea-free for two years. Now, a decade later, we only need to set off a couple of flea bombs in the spring to keep our pets flea-free.

I Get It — Flea Bombs Aren’t the Most Popular Option When it Comes to Getting Rid of FleasWhen we first started getting rid of ticks and fleas, we never thought about getting a flea bomb.

This type of flea solution isn’t heavily advertised compared to its pour-on counterparts, but we have proven that flea bombs help us save money and eliminate way more fleas.

I know this claim is far from mainstream dog care advice, but I believe flea bombs are a better alternative to pour-on flea solutions.

Check out the reasons below.

Five Reasons to Choose Flea Bombs if You Are Looking for the Best Dog Flea TreatmentsReason #1: AffordabilityFlea bombs are an affordable option that fits within every budget. They provide excellent value for money, as they can quickly and efficiently eliminate fleas without breaking the bank. Unlike pour-on flea treatments for dogs and best dog treatments for fleas, you will only spend less than $100 a year if you use flea bombs.

NO MORE PUPPY NIGHTMARES: GET PUPPY COACH™Reason #2: Greater effectivenessFlea bombs are more effective at eliminating fleas as they can penetrate even the hardest-to-reach areas of the home where fleas tend to hide, such as carpets, furniture, and bedding.

Reason #3: Dog Flea Treatment with Short IntervalsFlea bombs typically require only one or two applications, making them an efficient and time-saving solution for busy pet owners.

Reason #4: Safer Flea Treatment for DogsUnlike topical flea treatments that can be absorbed into the bloodstream, flea bombs are a safer option for dogs, as they work by releasing a mist that only affects the fleas and not the pet.

Reason #5: Minimal Maintenance RequiredOnce the flea bombs have been set off, there is only minimal maintenance required. It's a simple solution that does not require expensive and recurring treatments, making it ideal for those who want an easy way to keep their homes free of fleas.

Why You Should Solve Your Dog’s Flea Problems with the Best Flea Treatments for Dogs… FastReason #1: Discomfort and IrritationFleas can cause your dog to feel uncomfortable and itchy, leading to scratching, biting, and chewing at their skin. This can cause skin irritation, hair loss, and even secondary infections.

Reason #2: Dog Flea Treatment Prevents Health ProblemsFleas can carry diseases and parasites that can be transmitted to your dog, such as tapeworms, Bartonella (cat scratch fever), and various blood-borne diseases. In severe infestations, fleas can also cause anemia and weakness.

SOLVE AGGRESSION WITH DAN’S DOG CALMING CODE™️Reason #3: Household InfestationsIf left untreated, flea problems in dogs can quickly spread to your home and affect your entire household. Fleas can lay hundreds of eggs in your carpets, bedding, and furniture, which can hatch and continue to feed on your dog and other pets in the home.

Reason #4: Prevention is Easier Than TreatmentPreventing flea problems is much easier than treating an infestation. Regular flea prevention can help keep your dog healthy and comfortable, and can save you time and money in the long run.

Conclusion: Making a Switch to Flea Bombs Can Be the Answer to Your Flea ProblemsIf you're tired of dealing with persistent flea infestations, switching to flea bombs may be worth considering for a more comprehensive approach to pet care.

If you’re worried, check with your veterinarian how to use flea bombs in the safest way possible.

Remember: finding a flea infestation solution can take testing and trying several products. As pet owners, we should not simply trust the “popular” treatments.

Because who knows, you might be just like us, ultimately finding the best flea solution in flea bombs.

May choosing flea bombs make your flea problems flea-away!

~ Doggy Dan 😄

Get the first dibs on updates on all things dog related—subscribe to our newsletter here:

The post The Best Flea Treatment For Dogs: Flea Bombs VS Pour-on Solutions appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Doggy Dan chats with Carol Novello from Mutual Rescue on radically changing the communities with human/dog relationships.

The post Dr. Rob and the Magnificent Properties of Medicinal Mushrooms for Dogs appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Doggy Dan chats with Carol Novello from Mutual Rescue on radically changing the communities with human/dog relationships.

The post Animal Communication Expert Annie Bourke Shares Fascinating Stories From Animal Perspectives appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Doggy Dan chats with Carol Novello from Mutual Rescue on radically changing the communities with human/dog relationships.

The post What Our Pets Experience After Their Time On Earth With Us — with Karen Anderson, Pet Loss Specialist appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Doggy Dan chats with Carol Novello from Mutual Rescue on radically changing the communities with human/dog relationships.

The post Judy Morgan – The Truth About Spaying and Neutering appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Doggy Dan chats with Carol Novello from Mutual Rescue on radically changing the communities with human/dog relationships.

The post Dr. Judy Jasek: Integrative Dog Medicine Providing Natural And Safe Vet Care appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Doggy Dan chats with Carol Novello from Mutual Rescue on radically changing the communities with human/dog relationships.

The post Amanda Matoske: Building True Rapport With Natural Dog Training appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Doggy Dan chats with Carol Novello from Mutual Rescue on radically changing the communities with human/dog relationships.

The post Susan Thixon: The Scary Truth Behind Dog Food Labels appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Doggy Dan chats with Carol Novello from Mutual Rescue on radically changing the communities with human/dog relationships.

The post Jennifer Cattet: The Amazing Talents of Trained Service Dogs appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Doggy Dan chats with Carol Novello from Mutual Rescue on radically changing the communities with human/dog relationships.

The post Nigel Reed: Emotional Intelligence Based Dog Training appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Doggy Dan chats with Carol Novello from Mutual Rescue on radically changing the communities with human/dog relationships.

The post Jim and Jamie Dutcher: Living With Wolves – Six Years With The Sawtooth Pack appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Listen above or: TODT App / iTunes / Spotify  (Tap the subscribe button – it’s free and keeps you updated!) Today’s Guest Dr. Karen Becker: I’m so excited to introduce to you today’s guest, Dr. Karen Becker, a world-famous veterinarian who is known for her unique perspective on the importance of feeding dogs raw, natural, […]

The post Dr. Karen Becker: Zoopharmacognosy & The Science Behind Healthy Dog Diets appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Doggy Dan chats with Carol Novello from Mutual Rescue on radically changing the communities with human/dog relationships.

The post Dr. Asaf Dagan: Intuitive Body and Behavior Tracking Dog Collar appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Doggy Dan chats with Carol Novello from Mutual Rescue on radically changing the communities with human/dog relationships.

The post DeDe Murcer Moffett: Raw Food Diets for Dogs – Should You Make the Switch? appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Doggy Dan chats with Carol Novello from Mutual Rescue on radically changing the communities with human/dog relationships.

The post Christina Burki: The Power of Animal Communication and Connection appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Doggy Dan chats with Carol Novello from Mutual Rescue on radically changing the communities with human/dog relationships.

The post Dr. Conor Brady: The Amazing Benefits of Raw Food for Dogs appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Doggy Dan chats with Carol Novello from Mutual Rescue on radically changing the communities with human/dog relationships.

The post Mutual Rescue: The Incredible Healing Power of Dog and Human Relationships appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Doggy Dan chats with Sarah Schmidt from THE BIG FIX on improving the lives of the dogs and people in Uganda.

The post The Big Fix Uganda: Improving the Lives of Dogs and Humans Around the Globe appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Doggy Dan chats with Dr. Gary Richter, America’s Favorite Vet, about Medicinal Cannabis for dogs

The post The Polyvagal Theory: Know It And Know Your Dog, With Sue Mimm appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Doggy Dan chats with Dr. Gary Richter, America’s Favorite Vet, about Medicinal Cannabis for dogs

The post Zero To Hero: The Astounding Success Of Dog Trainer Academy Graduate, Cindy Christensen appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Doggy Dan chats with Dr. Gary Richter, America’s Favorite Vet, about Medicinal Cannabis for dogs

The post Medicinal CBD Oil For Dogs: An Expert Guide From America’s Favorite Vet appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Doggy Dan chats with Kohl Harrington, the director of Pet Fooled, the documentary film that BLEW THE LID on the commercial pet food industry.

The post Pet Food or Pet Fooled? A Look Inside a Questionable Industry appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Doggy Dan chats with Nathalie from Happy Tails Sanctuary where dogs are saved from the streets of Mauritius and nursed back to health.

The post Happy Tails Sanctuary: the heartwarming rags-to-riches tale of the island dogs appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Doggy Dan talks to Nick Jans about A Wolf Called Romeo: his story of a wolf who stole the heart of an Alaskan community

The post A Wolf Called Romeo: The Alaskan Wolf Who Loved Dogs appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Doggy Dan talks to Dr. Colleen Dell about therapy dogs healing addiction and relieving stress

The post Therapy Dogs Healing Addiction: Touching Lives and Relieving Stress appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Doggy Dan talks to the amazing folks behind Wolves and Warriors, where war veterans with trauma heal with the help of rescued wolves...and vice versa

The post Wolves and Warriors: Combat Vets and Rescued Wolves Healing Each Other appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Listen above or on iTunes / Spotify(Tap the subscribe button – it’s free and keeps you updated!)

Today’s Guest *Adam Boyko – Co-founder and Chief Science Officer at Embark – Leaders of DNA Testing for Dogs* My guest today is Adam Boyko from Embark. Embark is a leading dog DNA testing company, providing dog lovers with detailed analyses of their dogs’ DNA. This process identifies breed makeup and potential genetic health conditions. Embark clients love that their support also contributes to Embark’s ongoing research, done in conjunction with the Cornell University College of Veterinary Medicine.

Powered by a deep love for dogs and a passion for understanding everything about them, Adam Boyko and his brother, Ryan, have spent the last decade learning everything they could about dogs and asking the deeper question like:

• How did dogs first get humans to fall in love with them?
• How did humans and dogs change each other in the years since then?
• And how can we best care for our furry family members?

Ever wondered what dog DNA testing could tell you about your dog? Tune in to hear this fascinating story of where our dogs came from, and what makes them who they are today!

You’ll Hear About * [03:45] What Embark is all about * [08:30] What Embark’s DNA testing can tell you about your dog * [10:00] The huge number of potential health conditions that Embark can detect * [10:45] How inbreeding could affect your dog * [13:45] The first breed of dog genome sequenced * [14:50] Which breeds are the most inbred * [16:15] Testing pedigrees * [17:20] Variations in inheriting DNA … and is Doggy Dan more Egyptian than English? * [20:37] Intriguing breakthroughs during the Boykos’ research trips * [22:00] What we know so far about the evolution of wolves into dogs * [24:00] Purposely bred breeds vs naturally occurring breeds * [27:00] Is the Dingo a ‘dog’? * [29:00] How we ended up with such wide and diverse breeds of dogs * [34:30] The breed of dog that sings! * [38:30] The rarest and extinct dog breeds * [40:00] All sorts of interesting things we can identify in dogs’ genomes * [41:30] The surprising strongest genome signal identified across dog breeds * [42:40] Who was “Flopsy”? * [43:15] What you can learn about YOUR DOG when you use Embark’s DNA testing services – and how it can SAVE YOU MONEY! * [45:30] How a dog’s appearance can actually be misleading when trying to guess their breed * [46:30] Can breed determine temperament? * [49:00] How to get a test done for YOUR dog

*Special Podcast Only Offer* Adam has extended a special offer to all my podcast listeners. For a limited time you can save up to $50 on a Breed + Health Kit today by using the coupon code they present on their special offer page.

Click the button below and discover your dog’s DNA story…

Save up to $50 on my DNA Breed + Health Kit

Adam and Ryan Boyko

Links & Resources * Embark website: https://embarkvet.com/ * Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/EmbarkVet/ * YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCv5RSkcC9YEY-wQjfdqHfTQ * Twitter: https://twitter.com/embarkvet * Instagram: http://www.instagram.com/embarkvet * If you’re interested in learning more about Embark and Dog DNA Testing, check out this video:

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan

Transcript

Email

Download

New Tab

| Voiceover: | Welcome to the Doggy Dan Podcast Show, helping you unleash the greatness within your dog. | | Doggy Dan: [00:00:30] | Hello, everybody. Doggy Dan here from the Doggy Dan Podcast Show and today I am with Adam Boyko who is the co-founder and the chief science officer of Embark. Now, Embark is the most complete dog DNA testing company on the market. They provide dog owners with information about their pup’s breed, your dog’s ancestry, your dog’s health and more, lots more, loads, loads more which we’re going to talk about today, all with just a simple cheek swab. | | Doggy Dan: [00:01:00] [00:01:30] | Adam is an associate professor in biomedical sciences at the Cornell University College of Veterinary Medicine, and he’s focused on the genomic investigation of dogs. So a fascinating man to have on our podcast show today. Adam’s research has addressed fundamental questions of dog evolution and history, disease, trait mapping and advancing genomic tools for canine research. So Adam’s co-authored over 40 peer reviewed scientific papers including research in Nature, Science and the Proceedings Of The National Academy Of Science. He’s also a graduate of the University of Illinois, Urban Campaign and received an MS in computer science and a PHD in biology from Purdue University before his post-doctoral work at Cornell and Stamford. | | Doggy Dan: | So as you can see Adam is a highly qualified man that we have on the show. It’s an absolute honor to have you here today, Adam. Welcome, and I can’t wait to start talking about dogs with you. | | [00:02:00] Adam Boyko: | Thanks so much, Doggy Dan. I’m doing great. Glad to be here. | | Doggy Dan: | Yeah. So for those of you, for those people listening who are going, “Wow.” Like me going, “What does all that really mean?” Can you tell us about what all that really means? I mean I’m just fascinated, how much can you really tell? Tell us about Embark. I know there’s three questions there. | | Adam Boyko: [00:02:30] | Yeah, indeed. Well, it’s a fun time to be a dog geneticist. I mean we got the dog genome in 2005 and it’s really just accelerated, everything we’ve been able to do and the tools we’ve been able to develop and that was right when I was getting my PHD so- | | Doggy Dan: | Can I jump in there before I forget to ask you? I don’t want to keep doing this though. You say you found the dog genome in 2007? | | Adam Boyko: [00:03:00] | In 2005 is when the Boxer genome, Tasha the Boxer, was sequenced and so we’ve been using the boxer genome and now hundreds and hundreds of additional genomes that have been sequenced since then, to fuel a lot of this investigation and develop tools so that from a simple cheek swab now we can say a lot about a dog. | | Doggy Dan: | So you’re saying that the Boxer genome was effectively found in 2005? Specific to that breed? | | Adam Boyko: [00:03:30] | Yeah, so the Human Genome Project finished up a draft sequence in 2001 and then they did a chimp genome project, there was a dog genome project, a cat genome project, a horse genome project. We’ve gone out now to platypus and armadillo and everything, and everything’s got a genome now. But 2005 was sort of the dawn for the dog genome. | | Doggy Dan: | Got you, wow. Yeah, okay, brilliant. And so carry on, sorry, I interrupted you but I just had to know a little bit more about that genome side of things. So yeah, and so what’s Embark involved in and what’s the score with all of that? | | Adam Boyko: [00:04:00] | So my research into dogs has focused a lot on identifying the mutations that underlie the huge amount of diversity that we see in dogs and also understanding how different populations of dogs relate to each other. Not just pure breeds that we think of, but village dogs that live all over the world and have been living all over the world for thousands of years. And then also trying to answer complicated genetic health questions that owners and breeders are really interested in, things like why are some breeds predisposed to cancer? And, can I predict whether my dog is likely to get allergies or hip dysplasia? Or things like that. | | [00:04:30] Adam Boyko: [00:05:00] | All of those investigations require lots and lots of genetic data. They’re not easy questions to answer and particularly for complicated things where there’s lots of genes involved, things like cancer, things like longevity, why do some dogs live longer than others. You need samples that include hundreds-of-thousands of dogs that are looked at genome wide, and it was becoming clear in my research at Cornell that there wasn’t really a way for an academic lab to do that. There’s not the funding from research grants that’s going to support that kind of big scale research. I mean it’s almost like some of the supercollider research that physicists do, or massive genomic projects that are done in human genetics and are supported by institutions. There just isn’t that degree of funding for dogs. | | Adam Boyko: [00:05:30] [00:06:00] | At the same time, dog DNA tests when I was starting out were not very scientific and were not based on a lot of data. So in my research lab I could tell a lot more about a dog than what any person buying a commercial dog DNA test would be able to figure out, and so it was this idea, if we could meld the two, if we could use the research grade platforms that researchers use to do dog DNA testing, we can give owners lots more insightful information about their dog. Much more scientifically valid, accurate, comprehensive information and at the same time we can build this database that’s going to allow researchers to make the discoveries that we really, really want to make. | | Adam Boyko: | What’s great is we can build that research without using government funding either. So the citizen scientists, the ones that are buying the dog DNA tests, are the ones that are supporting research. | | Doggy Dan: | Wow. That’s really clever. Yeah, I get it. | | Adam Boyko: [00:06:30] | Yeah, well, starting out we didn’t know if it would work so it was really nerve wracking. But it’s been very fun and the response we’ve got … customers have really loved the experience. They love the fact that they’re kind of giving back and they’re helping make new discoveries with dogs that are going to eventually improve the lives of dogs. So we have high ratings on Amazon and we’ve built a team of really smart people that are really fun to work with, so it’s been very exciting. | | Doggy Dan: [00:07:00] | Cool. So tell us, what exactly would you get back if I was to get one of the tests for my dogs? That’s one of the questions I have, I don’t know if you can … Is it possible for me in New Zealand to get one of your test kits? | | Adam Boyko: | Absolutely. Yeah. | | Doggy Dan: | Okay. | | Adam Boyko: | Unfortunately on the website you’re going to be paying in American dollars – | | Doggy Dan: | That’s okay. | | Adam Boyko: | … and not New Zealand dollars, and the shipping times are going to be a little bit longer, because we process everything in the United States. | | Doggy Dan: | Anywhere in the world? | | Adam Boyko: | Yeah, anywhere in the world. | | Doggy Dan: | Got you. | | Adam Boyko: | The kits are shipped out from the United States. | | Doggy Dan: | I wasn’t sure if I did a dog swab on my dog’s mouth, whether it would take too long from my dog to … | | Adam Boyko: | No, the swabs are very stable, that’s why we use- | | Doggy Dan: | Yeah, brilliant. | | [00:07:30] Adam Boyko: | … the saliva and it’s got a stabilizing fluid in there. The instructions are fairly straightforward and about over 98% of the samples we get back are usable and we can always send you another swab if the first one doesn’t take. | | Doggy Dan: | Well, that’d be fascinating. It’d be fascinating to get you back on this show at a later date when I’ve got my results back, because I’ve got some interest in- | | Adam Boyko: | Sure. | | Doggy Dan: | I believe, I believe I have a whippet-pit bull mix. | | Adam Boyko: [00:08:00] | Oh yeah? So that’s been one of the surprises, is all the different pit bull crosses that we’ve seen. I didn’t think that we would come across chihuahua pit bull crosses. | | Doggy Dan: | Wow. | | Adam Boyko: | Or Jack Russel terrier pit bull crosses, yeah, things that you try not to think too much about what went into that dog. | | Doggy Dan: | Yes. And I have a Catahoula Leopard Dog. | | Adam Boyko: | Oh nice. | | Doggy Dan: | Which is mixed with something. So goodness knows how a Texan cattle dog got over to New Zealand, but he’s one of the only ones in New Zealand, I know that. | | Adam Boyko: | Wow. How exciting. Yeah, those are a neat bread, the webbed paws and everything. | | [00:08:30] Doggy Dan: | Yeah, yeah. So what can you actually tell us if I was to do one of these swabs on my dog or you get one in from somebody? In terms of predictions or telling us that it does have cancer or doesn’t, and hip dysplasia or how big the dog is? Can you give us an idea? Because for me it’s a little bit sci-fi, it’s like, “Really? Can you really tell that? And with what degree of certainty?” | | Adam Boyko: [00:09:00] | Yeah, so we go back three generations to look at the mix that’s in your dog, and sometimes we can go back a bit farther and detect things that are down to about a 5% influence in your dog’s genome. So you’ll get the breed mix and a hypothetical family tree with that mix, so you can see whether all the poodle is coming from one parent or- | | Doggy Dan: | Oh wow. | | Adam Boyko: | … there’s Poodle on both sides of the family tree or something like that. | | Doggy Dan: | Wow, you can actually tell that? | | Adam Boyko: | Yeah, yeah, absolutely. And we can also tell if there’s any relatives of your dog that have tested with us. | | Doggy Dan: | Wow. | | [00:09:30] Adam Boyko: | So people get surprised and they’re like, “Oh my gosh, I found a brother of my dog halfway across the country.” Or in my case, there was a cousin of my dog that I didn’t even know existed that’s just one town over. So we’ve gotten to go now and visit my dog’s cousin and it’s kind of amazing. They’ve got different fur but it’s sort of the same chassis that they’re built on and they have many of the same health complications and mannerisms and things like that. So it’s really neat to see the genetic influence that way. Most people don’t know their dog’s family medical history, right? | | Doggy Dan: | That’s hilarious, isn’t it? | | [00:10:00] Adam Boyko: | It’s kind of a neat thing to look at. But we also test for over 175 different health conditions. | | Doggy Dan: | Wow. | | Adam Boyko: | So mutations that are known to cause blindness or bladder stones, or bleeding disorders, or drug sensitivities, things like that. | | Doggy Dan: | Wow. | | Adam Boyko: [00:10:30] | We can test for that as well as tell you how big your dog is expected to be based on it’s genetics. We can go through all the different coat color genes that are known, so you can say what your dog’s fur should be like, how long it will be, is it going to be curly, is it going to be straight, all those different trait things. And then we also do what I think is neat: the coefficient of inbreeding, right? | | Adam Boyko: [00:11:00] | So lots of dogs are inbred, a lot more than humans are inbred, and people don’t usually know if that shelter dog that they adopted is inbred or not. Shelter dogs tend to be more outbred than show dogs, purebred dogs, but it definitely … there’s a whole distribution and there’s a whole distribution in purebred dogs too. Some of them are still quite outbred, but many of them are very inbred, and we actually see that there are correlations with that. It has an effect, if your dog is more inbred, it’s not likely to live as long. | | Doggy Dan: | Wow. | | Adam Boyko: [00:11:30] | If you breed the dog it’s not going to have as large litter sizes as if it was outbred, and we had a paper published on that, and it’s also going to have more health complications while it’s alive as well. | | Doggy Dan: | Wow. So nature almost shuts that inbreeding down to a certain degree? | | Adam Boyko: [00:12:00] | Yeah, so when you’re looking at what I call village dog populations or natural dog populations around the world, I mean there’s thousands and thousands of dogs in each one of those populations and inbreeding is very low. So genetically they’re very … Of course they’re in a very stressed out environment, a lot of them aren’t getting the food or protection from parasites, predators, things like that. But genetically, they’re sort of … that’s how dog populations are supposed to be. | | Doggy Dan: | Wow, yeah. | | Adam Boyko: | So when we’ve done selective breeding or if you do back haired crosses or things like that, it can definitely lead to issues and the neat thing is not only can we tell you how inbred your dog is, we can tell a breeder if you were … how related two dogs are and how inbred the litter would be if they mated those dogs. | | Doggy Dan: | Wow. | | [00:12:30] Adam Boyko: | So now they have this tool that they can use to find dogs that are not going to create highly inbred litters, to breed. | | Doggy Dan: | What do you actually come back with? Did you say it’s 67% inbred? Or what does it actually mean? How do you give the feedback? What’s the measure? | | Adam Boyko: [00:13:00] | Yeah, so that’s what we do. We say, “Your dog has an inbreeding coefficient of 25%.” So that means 25% of its DNA, the chromosome it inherited from the mother is the same as the chromosome it inherited from the father. So if there’s any issue with that chromosome, you’ve got two copies of it and you’re going to have that issue. | | Doggy Dan: | Got you. | | Adam Boyko: | Right, so normally you just need one working copy of a gene and you’re fine. The problem with inbreeding is if the inbreeding happens to be over a gene that’s broken, now because of the inbreeding, you’ve got two copies of that broken gene, and now your dog is going to have an issue. | | Doggy Dan: | Ah, got you. | | [00:13:30] Adam Boyko: | So 25% inbreeding coefficient- | | Doggy Dan: | Is way too high. | | Adam Boyko: | … that’s the same as if you were to breed siblings together, the litter would be 25% inbred. | | Doggy Dan: | Wow. And some dogs- | | Adam Boyko: | That’s actually not very uncommon for purebred dog breeds. | | Doggy Dan: | Whoa. | | Adam Boyko: | So Tasha, Tasha the Boxer, the first dog that got its genome sequenced, was 61% inbred. | | Doggy Dan: | Oh gosh. | | Adam Boyko: [00:14:00] | Right? So they deliberately picked an inbred dog to do the genome because I don’t know if you know anything about genome sequencing, it’s not like reading a book where you start at the first page and you read all the way through. It’s like taking a book, ripping it apart, copying it a whole bunch of times and then trying to glue it back together. | | Doggy Dan: | Got you, okay. | | Adam Boyko: | And so it’s a lot easier to do that if you have an inbred dog because you’ve only got one set of chromosomes you’re trying to glue together instead of two. | | Doggy Dan: | So when you say 61% coefficient for that boxer dog, that’s pretty incestuous in terms of incestuous being a word we- | | [00:14:30] Adam Boyko: | Right. I mean boxers in general tend to have higher than average inbreeding coefficients, so the whole breed is probably around 40%. | | Doggy Dan: | Whoa. | | Adam Boyko: | And then of course in some lines there’s been relative crossing line breeding that’s elevated it even further. | | Doggy Dan: | Yeah. I mean are there other breeds you can name which you found to have very high inbreeding coefficients? | | Adam Boyko: | Yeah, the highest inbreeding coefficients are probably the Norwegian Lundehund’s. So that breed almost went to extinction. | | Doggy Dan: | Wow. | | [00:15:00] Adam Boyko: [00:15:30] | And so it’s just a few individuals that managed to make the lines that they have now and so you get all these sorts of conditions that are related to the inbreeding. So they have multiple extra toes on each paw and they have other kinds of serious disorders, and so there’s a lot of interest in trying to, “Can we keep the genes that we want, but bring in healthy genes and try to retain as much of the breed’s characteristics as possible while we rescue it?” | | Doggy Dan: | Wow. Wow, wow, wow. I see that, I mean here in New Zealand, I sometimes look at some of the breeds and because we’re a small island with a much smaller number of dogs here, as you can imagine. | | Adam Boyko: | Right. | | Doggy Dan: | Country of 4,000,000 people so- | | Adam Boyko: [00:16:00] | Yeah, I mean we even see Golden Retrievers, it’s a very, very popular breed but they were founded in the UK, in Scotland and so the US only has a portion of the diversity in the breed and you can see that US Golden Retrievers tend to have slightly higher cancer rates and tend to have slightly shorter lifespans. It’s just a difference of the genetic diversity that’s there. | | Doggy Dan: | Wow. So very, very interesting, I could chat about that all day. Fascinating. When you do get people saying, “Can you test for the purity of my breed?” As in, “Is my dog 100% Rottweiler?” Do you ever get people? Can you do that sort of a test? | | [00:16:30] Adam Boyko: | Yeah. So we do have people that are really interested in that, and the thing is we don’t do breed purity tests. That’s what registration organizations are doing. | | Doggy Dan: | Got you. | | Adam Boyko: [00:17:00] | We could check a pedigree, we can confirm if you give us the parents or grandparents that those are actually the grandparents or parents of the dog. But a pedigree can go back, I mean for these breed clubs, the pedigree goes all the way back to the founding of the breed, and so the only way you’re going to know are all of the ancestors of this dog from that founding breed, is to go into the pedigree. Because DNA, while we can go back easily three generations and sometimes four, maybe even five in some cases, as you’re going further back each ancestor on average is only contributing half as much DNA as the next generation. Right? | | Adam Boyko: [00:17:30] | You get half of your DNA from each parent, you get about a quarter of your DNA from each grandparent, you get about an eighth of your DNA from each great grandparent. But the thing is there’s a lot of variation. So some great grandparents are going to be contributing 20% and some are going to be contributing 4%. | | Doggy Dan: | Oh, is that right? | | Adam Boyko: | And so as you get back six or seven levels, now you’re to the case where some of those ancestors actually don’t wind up contributing any DNA to you. | | Doggy Dan: | Wow. | | Adam Boyko: | Because of the way that the chromosomes get inherited and transmitted through the generations. It’s just sort of like playing the lottery. | | Doggy Dan: | That’s fascinating. | | [00:18:00] Adam Boyko: | And if you’re back 10 generations, actually you didn’t get DNA from most of your ancestors, only a minority of them actually contributed to your DNA. | | Doggy Dan: | And is that the same with humans? | | Adam Boyko: | It is the same with humans, yeah. It’s actually even worse. | | Doggy Dan: | So you’re saying that some of my ancestors didn’t really contribute much? | | Adam Boyko: | Didn’t give you any DNA, right? So one of my brothers, I’m 53% related to, my other brother I’m 47% related to. | | Doggy Dan: | Whoa, that’s so funny. | | Adam Boyko: | Right? And it just depends on whether we inherited the same chromosomes from mom and dad or not. | | [00:18:30] Doggy Dan: | Oh my gosh. I’m learning way more than I thought. | | Adam Boyko: | And it’s worse in humans than it is in dogs, because dogs have 39 pairs of chromosomes and humans have 23 pairs of chromosomes. | | Doggy Dan: | I’m learning so much more today, Adam. | | Adam Boyko: | You’re not even flipping the coin as many times in humans. | | Doggy Dan: | I tell you why I’m chuckling to myself, it’s because I have an Egyptian grandfather and I’ve always said I’m quarter Egyptian. But I think I’m more like 60% Egyptian. | | Adam Boyko: | Yeah, right. No, definitely. | | [00:19:00] Doggy Dan: [00:19:30] | I have this real passion and love of life and I was watching an Egyptian or Arabic food show, no, it was Cairo. It was food stalls in Cairo and I could just associate with all these men who were just getting so excited about the food and hugging each other and it was like my wife was laughing. She’s going, “That’s you, that’s you.” So now it explains it. Yeah, I so liked my grandfather so much – that’s so funny what I’m learning today. All righty. So basically, let me just get this right. If people just want to get a DNA test or they want to know how much of their Pekingese, if their dog is 80 or 100% Pekingese, are you saying that your tests are probably not the right ones for them? Is that what you’re saying, Adam? I just want to clarify that. | | Adam Boyko: [00:20:00] | Well, no. If they want to know if their dog is 80% Pekingese or 100% Pekingese, then absolutely, they should do a DNA test like Embark. But just realize a DNA test isn’t going to tell you whether your dog is 99% Pekingese versus 100% Pekingese. | | Doggy Dan: | Okay. It can’t go down to that level. | | Adam Boyko: | Once you get below 5% resolution- | | Doggy Dan: | Got it. | | Adam Boyko: | … there’s not that certainty. If you want certainty, get a pedigree registered dog. | | Doggy Dan: | Oh, I see. Get one from them, because they’ll have done all that. Got it. Lovely. | | Adam Boyko: | Yeah. | | Doggy Dan: | Wonderful. | | Adam Boyko: | But if you’re okay with a 99% Pekingese then by all means. | | Doggy Dan: [00:20:30] | Yeah, yeah. So I was reading through your website, Adam, you’ve traveled the globe studying dog diseases and traits and I was wondering, are there any sort of breakthroughs or stories that stand out whilst you were abroad that come to mind that you could share with us? | | Adam Boyko: [00:21:00] [00:21:30] | Yeah. Of course traveling is always a lot of fun. Nearly all of this research I actually did with my brother, Ryan Boyko. So he was a grad student at UC Davis in Yale, doing some of his own research but then we were also doing research together on village dogs. So lots of fun times traveling with him and I think one of the biggest breakthroughs we had was sampling dogs in Nepal and having collaborators sampling dogs in Mongolia and I had a postdoc in my lab, Jess Hayward, that did a bunch of the sampling too. Getting back to the lab and analyzing those samples along with all the other samples that we had collected around the globe and seeing this clear pattern of high … of an increase in genetic diversity that you would normally see associated with the origin of a species, right? | | Adam Boyko: [00:22:00] | So where a species originates will have more genetic diversity than where the species spreads out to after it originates. In humans, if you look at the most diverse human populations, they’re in Africa, right? And then as we migrated out of Africa, only a subset of the diversity migrated out. Well, with dogs people had been trying to figure out where dogs came from and there were some nice studies with wolves. There were dogs, you compare dog DNA and wolf DNA, but a lot of these studies were just looking at … either not looking at the whole genome or they were looking at purebred dogs, right? Because that’s what most geneticists had in their freezer. | | Adam Boyko: [00:22:30] | The problem with doing that is it’s kind of like trying to understand human origins by looking at European royal families. You’re missing out on a lot of the diversity picture. And so that sort of Ah-Ha moment when you come back into the lab and you’re looking and everything is saying, “Wow. We actually have finally found the diversity signature. It’s clear that dogs came from somewhere in Central Asia.” Which wasn’t a place that people had been thinking about before. There’s not really a lot of fossil records coming from there. Most of the fossils are in the arctic or in Europe, or in … there’s some in the Americas now that have been analyzed and we’ve been able to get DNA from. So that was really exciting, we could actually detect this sort of thing. | | [00:23:00] Doggy Dan: | So are you saying that you’re pretty sure that that’s where the dogs kind of originated from? If that’s the right word. | | Adam Boyko: [00:23:30] | Yeah, yeah. I mean a lot more research is going to be needed to pin down with more precision. It’s a big area, Central Asia, as well as to pin down the timings. Was it 15,000 years ago? Was it 30,000 years ago? I mean the story right now looks like the wolf population that led to dogs split off from the rest of the wolves that we see today around 30,000 years ago. But we don’t see anything that’s a dog in the fossil record until closer to 15,000 years ago. So maybe they split off, but they were kind of wolves for a long period of time before they evolved into dogs, or maybe we just have a spotty fossil record and we actually had dogs for longer than that and we’ll discover that some day. | | Doggy Dan: [00:24:00] | Wow, fascinating. So something I would love to chat about is, and you’ll have to help me here, but it feels like there are different … Let me get this right. Some dog breeds are more sort of man made, developed, through breeding and inbreeding and you know what I mean? For example, the boxer dog seems to be a good example of that. | | Adam Boyko: | Right. | | Doggy Dan: [00:24:30] | Don’t get me wrong, guys. I love boxer dogs. Love my jumping boxer dogs, and yet there do seem to be other dogs which are more … they’ve developed naturally due to the location that they’ve grown up in, such as the Eskimo Dog or the Pharaoh Hound. Can you touch on that? I mean it’s not my area of expertise, so I’m struggling to get the right words here, but you know what I’m saying? | | Adam Boyko: | Yeah. | | Doggy Dan: | Is that actually too specific? Kind of these ones were man made and these ones are natural because it fascinates me. | | Adam Boyko: [00:25:00] | Right. So there’s clearly a continuum of what I would call dog populations. So I reserve the word ‘breed’ for a more specific type of population, and so the first wolves that were the progenitors for dogs, clearly wolves are wild animals living in wild populations. You had an off-shoot of wolves that suddenly liked hanging around people, right? | | Doggy Dan: | Yeah. | | Adam Boyko: [00:25:30] [00:26:00] | It became better for them to scavenge from human hunting villages than it did … than it was for them to do their own hunting. In order to scavenge well, you need to evolve a tameness so that you can tolerate the presence of people. Wolves don’t typically like people around. You need to also be able to take social cues from the people, be able to intuit whether this person is a danger to you or whether this person is somebody who’s going to provision you and is friendly. And then other things can be helpful like a smaller body size so you’re less intimidating, so you don’t need as many calories, and now you’re kind of dining alongside the people so you don’t need to train your offspring how to hunt, you can have … You don’t have to have seasonal litters anymore, you can actually breed more than once a year and you can very quickly generate more and more dogs and you can make more and more wolves. | | Adam Boyko: [00:26:30] | So now we’re to the point where there’s 1,000,000 wolves in the world and there’s 1,000,000,000 dogs in the world, right? So it was a really successful strategy, but those first dogs, I mean they are village dogs which are still the majority of dogs in the world today. The breeding is not controlled by people at all, even though they’re living in an environment that is human dominated. I would call them natural populations of dogs. The number of dogs that are going to be in that population depends on how much free food there is around, and that’s what’s going to control the numbers, not people controlling the breeding. | | Adam Boyko: [00:27:00] | A very small subset of them have gone back to being truly feral, so things like dingoes that don’t require being in a human dominated environment, they can actually survive on their own. If you go to the middle of a random rainforest you’re not going to see dogs unless there’s people. | | Doggy Dan: | So the dingo, for example, is that still classed a dog, a dog breed, as a pure dog breed? | | Adam Boyko: [00:27:30] | Yeah, it is absolutely a dog, so it’s related to other dogs, it went through the same domestication event that all other dogs went through. But then it, when it arrived to Australia nearly 5,000 years ago, it spread out and the environment in Australia was such that they could survive without human help and so they did. | | Doggy Dan: | It’s effectively a dog who just went wild? | | Adam Boyko: | Yeah, absolutely. | | Doggy Dan: | I love it. Oh, I feel like I need to ask for forgiveness from the dingoes, I’ve always thought that- | | Adam Boyko: | Right, so we wouldn’t call it a breed because we’re not breeding them. | | Doggy Dan: | Got you, but it’s still a dog. | | Adam Boyko: | It’s a population. | | Doggy Dan: [00:28:00] | That’s so funny. I really feel quite bad, I don’t know why, but I’ve always thought that it wasn’t a dog. I thought the dingo was a different species. | | Adam Boyko: | Well, no, it was debated. I mean before we had genetics we didn’t know. Before we had genetics we weren’t even sure that dogs came from wolves. | | Doggy Dan: | Yeah, yeah, got you. | | Adam Boyko: | I mean Charles Darwin thought there was so much diversity in dogs, it has to be a mix of two or more wild ancestors because no wild ancestor has as much diversity as dogs do. | | Doggy Dan: | Got you. | | Adam Boyko: | So he thought it would be Jackal and Gray Wolf and other people thought Coyote and something else. | | [00:28:30] Doggy Dan: | I see, yes, yes, yes. And that’s where I’m coming from with the dingo, I thought that, yeah. | | Adam Boyko: | But when we did the genetics, it’s clear it’s … I mean because all these can interbreed, right? They’re all in the same genus, you can have Coydogs, you can have Wolfdogs. But clearly it was this Gray Wolf population from 20 to 30,000 years ago that led to dogs today. | | Doggy Dan: [00:29:00] | So tell me, why is there such great diversion? Why do we have chihuahuas and Neapolitan Mastiffs? Why is there such a huge range? Or am I asking … is that a silly question? I mean I’m just thinking about fish, you have such a diversity of fish. | | Adam Boyko: | Yes, but with fish the diversity is usually different species of fish. | | Doggy Dan: | Whereas this is the same species? | | Adam Boyko: | Yeah, and it’s not only the same species, but most mammalian species originated millions of years ago, right? | | Doggy Dan: | Yeah, yeah. | | Adam Boyko: | And dogs didn’t start diversifying until 15,000 years ago. | | Doggy Dan: | So why? Why? Why do we have such diversity? | | [00:29:30] Adam Boyko: | It’s because dogs were tamed and we could use them, we could breed them for our purposes, right? | | Doggy Dan: | Ah, yes, got you. Makes sense. | | Adam Boyko: [00:30:00] | So cats were domesticated about 10,000 years ago and we do have different cat breeds, but you don’t see nearly as … you don’t see Mastiff sized cats, which would be very scary actually, or even chihuahua sized adult cats, right? You don’t have that same body size diversity, you don’t have the same kind of working diversity for retrieving versus … It is because we’ve lived around cats for almost as long as we’ve lived around dogs, but cats’ utility is in the fact that they can reduce the rodent population, and they’re solitary. You can’t motivate them to do what you want to do. | | Doggy Dan: | That’s for sure. | | Adam Boyko: [00:30:30] | But dogs are motivateable and so because of that we’ve bred dogs to do all sorts of different … almost anything you can think of, we’ve bred a dog to do it. | | Doggy Dan: | So that makes total sense that man’s input has had that effect. Yeah. | | Adam Boyko: [00:31:00] | Right, right. And people also like dogs that look unique, so when you have a weird mutation that leads to a spotted coat, that gets selected for. If you have a weird mutation that leads to super short legged dogs, then that gets selected for. It’s the same mutation that’s in Basset Hounds, in Corgis and all these short legged breeds, and Dachshunds, but arose once and people decided they liked and then they just bred it into whatever breeds they wanted to be short. | | Doggy Dan: | So just going back to my original question, the Pharaoh Hound is … What is the Pharaoh Hound? The Pharaoh Hound is a dog who just moved into the Arabian area? I mean I want to say Egypt. Being a quarter Egyptian I’m fascinated with the Pharaoh Hound. It’s a weird interest to me. | | [00:31:30] Adam Boyko: | Absolutely. Yeah, so one neat thing about dog breeding is that they are very creative and very confusing with their naming. So the Newfoundland Dog was actually … the breeding stock for that, the foundation stock was coming from Labrador, and the Labrador Retriever came from Newfoundland, right? So the Pharaoh Hound is a hunting dog, but it’s the hunting dog of Malta. | | Doggy Dan: | Malta, yeah, I remember, yeah. | | [00:32:00] Adam Boyko: | So it’s not closely related to other Egyptian dogs. | | Doggy Dan: | No? Got you. | | Adam Boyko: | It’s closely related to other mediterranean dogs, so, like Sicilian dogs and things like that. | | Doggy Dan: | Would you say that’s just a dog that’s gone over to Malta, it’s been bred a few times, inbreeding, it’s developed that breed and it’s- | | Adam Boyko: | Right. | | Doggy Dan: | What’s the word? What’s the correct terminology? I don’t want to say a man made breed, but- | | Adam Boyko: | Yeah. I mean I call it kind of a traditional breed. | | Doggy Dan: | A traditional breed. | | [00:32:30] Adam Boyko: | Some people refer to them as indigenous breeds or land races. | | Doggy Dan: | What’d you say? Land? | | Adam Boyko: | Land race. | | Doggy Dan: | Land race. | | Adam Boyko: | Is another term that’s sometimes applied to these. | | Doggy Dan: | And that’s sort of saying that those people in that area, in that land area, developed that breed through inbreeding and it’s a traditional breed, yeah, from that area. | | Adam Boyko: [00:33:00] | But using traditional breeding methods. So you’re breeding a dog to perform a certain function, not to be shown in the show ring. So you don’t care too much about the coat color, you just care about whether it can work. You actually don’t care too much about it’s lineage so you’re willing to … “I really like this dog and crossed it with another dog that- | | Doggy Dan: | Yeah, functional. | | Adam Boyko: [00:33:30] | Yeah. You’re just looking for these functional crosses and if it works out, great, and if not you kick those out to the curb and so that’s been the process of dog breeding for 10,000 years. I mean we’ve had sled dogs for 9,000 years, we’ve had sight hounds for 5,000 years, we’ve had Moluss or kind of fighting war dogs for thousands of years. I mean it really didn’t pick up steam, this pedigreed dog breeding, until the Victorian Era when you started to get hundreds of breeds that were being defined by foundation stock and forming closed populations that you weren’t allowed to outcross from. | | [00:34:00] Doggy Dan: | So just trying to separate, for example, you’ve got your Pharaoh Hound, that does seem to differ though from your dingo, because your dingo is a truly … it hasn’t been bred, it’s just- | | Adam Boyko: | Right. So we’re not breeding dingoes at all. Dingoes are a natural population that descended from domestic dogs. | | Doggy Dan: | And so I put the dingo in the natural population of dogs, sort of natural population. Is that the right word? | | Adam Boyko: | Yeah. And village dogs, so those are going to be natural populations living in a human settled area. | | [00:34:30] Doggy Dan: | And so are there any others like the Dingo? I think that’s my real question, because I watched a lovely movie called The Last Dogs Of Winter, you may have heard of it. It’s about the Eskimo Dogs and is it they’re right up there in the- | | Adam Boyko: [00:35:00] | So not really, I think the closest thing would be a New Guinea Singing Dog, but they are on the verge of extinction. Not a lot is known about them, but they also … I mean they’re actually the cousin to the Dingo. We’ve fortunately been able to sequence a couple of New Guinea Singing Dog genomes and there is an effort to try to maintain a breeding population of them. | | Doggy Dan: | The New Guinea Singing Dog? | | Adam Boyko: | Yeah. | | Doggy Dan: | Does it sing? I’m not trying to be funny. | | Adam Boyko: | It does. | | Doggy Dan: | Oh wow. | | Adam Boyko: | It yodels, it yodels. | | Doggy Dan: | Oh how beautiful. | | Adam Boyko: [00:35:30] | Yeah, so it’s kind of neat that some people call these primitive dogs, right? So one thing we think that all dogs do is bark, but actually when you look at the really primitive dogs like Dingoes and New Guinea Singing Dogs, they actually don’t have the barking phenotype. So maybe barking didn’t arise as early in dogs as we thought it did, or maybe it just happened to get lost in these populations. | | Doggy Dan: | And so for example the Husky and the Malamute and all that sort of those thicker coated dogs, the Eskimo Dog, they are again, they are these … What did you call them? The traditional dogs, the land? | | [00:36:00] Adam Boyko: [00:36:30] | That’s right. I mean the Siberian Husky today is a pedigreed dog, AKC registered Siberian Huskies but you still see all of those Alaskan Huskies, working dogs up there in Alaska, clearly the progenitors of modern day Siberian Huskies. So you can disentangle a lot of the genetics going on. You can see the traditional breeding practices and there’s different types of sled dogs. There’s short distance and there’s long distance runners and sometimes we mixed in other dog breeds to kind of help for the racing that wasn’t there in the original native stock. Lots of interesting stuff going on and really they’re magnificent dogs. It’s amazing how well adapted they are for this really uniquely challenging athletic performance. | | Doggy Dan: | Yeah, yeah. Wow. That’s just- | | Adam Boyko: | They burn more calories per day during the race than the bicyclists do in the Tour De France. | | Doggy Dan: | In a day. | | [00:37:00] Adam Boyko: | In a day. They’ll burn 10,000 calories a day. | | Doggy Dan: | Whoa. | | Adam Boyko: | You couldn’t even feed them enough dog food to make up those calories. You have to feed them raw meat. | | Doggy Dan: | Wow. Wow, wow, wow. Yeah, I’d love to go and meet those … see some sled dogs, just to meet them. | | Adam Boyko: | Yeah, yeah. Because they actually are fascinating in just what they can do. I mean they’re born to pull a sled, that’s what they want to do. They’re not happy unless they’re doing it. | | [00:37:30] Doggy Dan: | Yeah, that’s the thing. I always love seeing dogs doing stuff that they want to do. I don’t like to see dogs which are being made to do stuff they hate. But those dogs just seem to want to run, it’s like, stick me on a soccer field, I just love it, I want to play, I want to run. | | Adam Boyko: | Yeah, absolutely. | | Doggy Dan: | I also love the fact that they seem to have this hierarchy, I may be wrong here, but it feels like I really want to get someone who’s a sled dog expert to talk me through this. | | Adam Boyko: [00:38:00] | Oh yeah, I’ll drop you some names. There are definitely experts that would be able to talk about them much more, in much more detail than me. I have never actually ridden on a sled before. | | Doggy Dan: | No. The thing which I love is the fact that one of the dogs always wants to be at the front and I look at my two boys, Jack and Moses, and how they fight over who’s the leader and who’s in charge and it’s like, oh my god, I can only imagine when you have 10 dogs all kind of going, “Yeah, he’s the leader.” | | Adam Boyko: | Yeah, yeah. I just have one dog, unfortunately, but even she … yeah, it can be issue. | | [00:38:30] Doggy Dan: | Yeah, yeah. Ah, that’s beautiful. So I’m just checking the time here. Is there a kind of the rarest dog breed? I mean you mentioned the New Guinea Singing Dog, are there other breeds that you’ve just found fascinatingly kind of rare or interesting? Or that you have a passion for? | | Adam Boyko: | Well, I mean some of the most interesting breeds are extinct, so that’s about as rare as you can get. | | Doggy Dan: | Wow. | | Adam Boyko: [00:39:00] | So the Kuri from New Zealand, which is probably related to the Hawaiian Poi Dog and the Tahitian Dog and all that. We don’t really know the genetics of those dogs. | | Doggy Dan: | Wow. | | Adam Boyko: | Right now it would be really interesting to do a study on it. The native Americans had their own dog breeds, many of which have gone extinct, things like the Salish Wool Dog. They actually sheared the dogs each year and made blankets and clothing out of them like sheep because they didn’t have sheep. | | Doggy Dan: | Wow, wow. | | Adam Boyko: [00:39:30] | And the coats were just amazing for that. Yeah, and I mean in Europe they had different working dog lines that have gone extinct. So they had Turnspit Dogs, some of those short legged dogs actually wound up working in the kitchen to help cook dinner. | | Doggy Dan: | Wow, that’s brilliant. Can you think of a time where you’ve discovered something which blew your mind regarding this dog side of … the dog DNA? What’s the biggest Ah-ha? | | Adam Boyko: [00:40:00] | Well, probably the first project with dogs I worked on as a postdoc. I got into a lab and they had really like top notch collaborators working on this project where we were going to look at the genomes of hundreds … of 80 different dog breeds. Nobody had looked at that many dog breeds before. And I’m coming from this statistical background and one of the neat things you can do with genetic data is you can look across the genome and you can find areas of the genome where you have the signature that, “Wow, there’s something going on here.” | | Adam Boyko: [00:40:30] [00:41:00] | There’s some sort of variant that’s getting selected for in some dog lineages and then there’s a different variant in that region that’s getting selected for in other dog breeds, which is not a pattern that generally happens by random chance. So we looked and, “Oh, okay, well, we see this region and we know.” We do the research and we say, “Oh yeah, because it’s got short fur versus long fur.” Right? Or we look at this and it’s, “Oh, these are big dogs versus small dogs.” So we had all these different fur measurements, we had all of these different … We had 50 different skeletal measurements that we were looking at and so we could look at the pattern of variation in the genome and we could look at the pattern of morphological variation and we could figure out what was the cause … We could find the genes for stuff. | | Adam Boyko: [00:41:30] | So I sat down and I looked at all of the places in the genome where we had this signature of ‘there’s something going on here’, and we’ve been able to hook up most of it, but the weird thing was the strongest signal we saw didn’t match up to anything we had measured. Went, “What the heck is going on here?” Like what is this most selected region in the dog genome? What’s it being selected for? Because it’s not related to size, it’s not related to shape, it’s not related to any of the fur stuff we looked at. As a researcher, what do you do? I’ve got this list of breeds that are being selected one way, and I’ve got this list of breeds that are being selected another way, and I finally had to use Google Image Search, and I started going down the list of breeds and very quickly it became apparent. It was ears. | | Doggy Dan: | What? | | Adam Boyko: [00:42:00] | So it was whether the dogs had prick ears like wolves, or whether they had folded or floppy ears like Labradors or Basset Hounds. And so that, because every single breed gets fixed for one kind of ear confirmation and half of all breeds tend to have floppy, folded ears and the other half kind of have the wolf prick ear and that’s what it was. We really had to think creatively about the different things that we’re selecting for in dogs. You can’t assume you know everything because you have a big dataset. | | Doggy Dan: | That’s so funny. Isn’t that fascinating? It makes me laugh. | | Adam Boyko: | Yeah. Science by Google Image Search. | | [00:42:30] Doggy Dan: | Yeah. | | Adam Boyko: | Thanks a lot, Dan. | | Doggy Dan: | What was that? | | Adam Boyko: | I was going to say thanks a lot. I always enjoy going back and telling science stories. | | Doggy Dan: | Yeah. Well, it also makes me laugh because I’ve got a dog that I got from the SPCA, she was called Flopsy when we got her, and the reason she was called Flopsy is because one ear was up and one ear was down. | | Adam Boyko: | That’s right, that’s right. Yeah, some dogs, they do it that way. Both of my dogs’ ears are folded, but one of them folds more than the other, so she still has that asymmetry going on. | | [00:43:00] Doggy Dan: | Yeah. Well, we renamed our dog Inca because we thought Flopsy was a bit mean. | | Adam Boyko: | Oh that’s nice, it sounds very regal. | | Doggy Dan: | Both ears go up in a very, very strong wind. If it’s above 25 knots, both ears stick up. | | Adam Boyko: | Nice. | | Doggy Dan: [00:43:30] | Oh, that’s just fascinating. So, Adam, if people are interested in getting a test on their dog or what are the main things that they would be kind of using the test for? Just kind of if people are worried about their dog’s health or they’ve got a puppy or they want to know it’s health? What would you say to people? And what are they actually going to get back from you? Just so the people who are interested in finding out more, if you could just give them a run down? | | Adam Boyko: [00:44:00] | Absolutely. I think the genetic health screening is hugely important so that you have some idea whether there is a risk factor. A lot of them, there’s things you can do. You can change a dog’s environment, you can feed him certain supplements. You can avoid it entirely. Other times, at least you know that that risk factor exists so you know what to look out for, you can save money at the vet clinic because they could do the right test to diagnose it rather than start out with no idea about what’s going on. | | Doggy Dan: | Got you. | | Adam Boyko: [00:44:30] | We’ve seen countless people write in, thanking us because it saved them tons of money down the road. But even in the absence of the health screen, a lot of people find a lot of utility in just knowing which breeds are in their dog because it helps them think about how their dog interacts with the world and the kinds of things that the dog might enjoy. There were people that had dogs that were half Border Collie and had no idea and had all sorts of behavioral issues and then they put him into herding camp and things like that and they got a whole new lease on life. And there are lots of people who get a lot of fun out of just going through and seeing, “Oh, so that’s why my dog’s fur looks like this.” Or, “That’s why my dog’s ears look like that.” Or, “Oh, there’s a cousin of my dog, I can reach out to them.” | | Doggy Dan: | I was going to say, yeah. That’s why my dog loves the dog round the corner, because it’s his brother. | | Adam Boyko: | Right. | | [00:45:00] Doggy Dan: | Yeah, yeah. No, I think it’s a great point. I mean I often look at myself and I say to people, “Try and guess where I’m from.” And they can’t, they think I’m maybe Italian or Greek, and as far as I know I’ve got no Italian, no Greek, but when you mix English with a bit of Egyptian, this is what you get. So you can’t tell just by looking at your dog. Your dog may look like a Corgi, but it may have no Corgi in that breed. | | [00:45:30] Adam Boyko: [00:46:00] | Absolutely, absolutely. And yeah, you wouldn’t want to just go by a picture to try to figure out what’s in the dog. On the flip side, if you get a dog that’s mixed up enough it might superficially, yeah, it might superficially resemble a breed that’s not in there at all, and some of the breeds that are in that you really can’t see by looking at. My brother’s dog, I don’t know if you’ve seen pictures of Harley? She was on the kit box for a while, she’s on the website. She’s clearly this pit bull mix and it turns out she’s half American Pit Bull but she’s actually a quarter Golden Retriever which you don’t see at all because she doesn’t have the fur. But she, in many ways, acts like a Golden Retriever. She loves retrieving, she actually carries two Golden Retriever health conditions for vision and ichthyosis. So clearly the DNA are there and it does explain some of her behavior. But if you looked at a picture of her you would never guess and that’s 25% ancestry. | | [00:46:30] Doggy Dan: | Wow. Are there any markers to do with dominance of dogs’ attitudes? Can you measure anything like this breed tends to have a very assertive manner, or- | | Adam Boyko: [00:47:00] | Yeah. So there are breeds that are more trainable or more dog aggressive or more stranger aggressive. You can measure those axis. The thing is, most of the variation, so unlike things like size or ear type, most of the variation in behavior still exists within a breed. So on average, a Labrador is going to be friendlier than, say, a Poodle. There’s a huge range of variation and it’s very overlapping. There’re many very, very friendly Poodles and there’s many Labs that are kind of standoffish. So it’s not as clean. | | Doggy Dan: | No, makes sense. | | [00:47:30] Adam Boyko: | The research into behavioral genetics is a bit harder, it’s been slower and that was one of the impetuses of building Embark as well. It’s because now we have a huge genetic database of hundreds of thousands of dogs, connected to owners that love to tell us about their dog. So we just ask them the right questions, we can start to get at that because it’s really going to have to be addressed with lots of individuals and not just treating breeds as completely different in those ways. | | [00:48:00] Doggy Dan: | Yeah. And as with children, they’re born into this world but they’re such soft clay, so much of it depends on the training. | | Adam Boyko: | Absolutely. | | Doggy Dan: | Doesn’t it? The training is- | | Adam Boyko: [00:48:30] | Yeah, it depends on other aspects of the environment. A lot of randomness. I mean if you just happen to be in the womb wrong and became a runt, right? That’s not genetic, but it sort of changes everything. But we even see effects of… of course in the womb, the dogs are lined up in a litter, and so a female that happened to be in the womb next to a brother on each side is actually exposed to more male hormones in the womb, right? And so that happens. | | Doggy Dan: | Wow. | | Adam Boyko: | It’s a completely non genetic factor. | | Doggy Dan: | Whoa, Adam. I love it. We’ve covered so much more than I thought we were going to talk about today. | | Adam Boyko: | It was fun. | | Doggy Dan: | Huge, huge thank you. | | Adam Boyko: | No worries. Thanks, Dan. | | Doggy Dan: | People who want to know more about this, where do they go? What’s the best place for them to go to other than all of this … Well, you go first, I’ll tell them about where. | | [00:49:00] Adam Boyko: [00:49:30] | Yeah, yeah. I encourage everyone, I mean if you’re thinking of testing or if you just want to learn more, go to EmbarkVet.com. You can see what the tests do but you can also … we have educational resources there, YouTube videos, blogs, kind of just explaining some of the research we do, some of the interesting facts about dog genetics and how to understand genetic testing. So wherever you want to go, we have stuff for dog breeders, we have stuff for dog owners, we have stuff for students who just want to learn about genetics and they want to learn about it by studying dogs. | | Doggy Dan: [00:50:00] | Brilliant. And of course all of this podcast will go onto the Online Dog Trainer Podcast site, so TheOnlineDogTrainer.com. I’ll put a full transcription of this with all the links and pictures and other stuff so you can go there and find out more. And EmbarkVet.com, it is a wonderful website. I’ve spent ages on it going round and checking stuff out. It’s a lot of fun so you can go there. Other than that, guys, yeah, if you’ve enjoyed this podcast then remember to click on Subscribe… to be alerted when the other podcasts are coming out. So subscribe to us, I’d appreciate that, and other than that, guys, I think we are done. Adam, a huge thank you. It was absolutely awesome. | | Adam Boyko: | Thank you, Dan. Thanks. | | Doggy Dan: | And to the rest of you guys out there, have a great day. Love you lots, love your dog and thanks for listening to another episode of The Doggy Dan Podcast Show. | | [00:50:30] Voiceover: | You’ve been listening to another episode of The Doggy Dan Podcast Show, bringing you one step closer to creating harmony with your dog. |

Scroll back to top

Sign up to receive email updates

Enter your name and email address below and I’ll send you periodic updates about the podcast.

powered by

The post The Secrets of Dog DNA Testing: Uncovering Breeds, History and Health Issues, with Adam Boyko from Embark appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Listen above or on iTunes / Spotify(Tap the subscribe button – it’s free and keeps you updated!)

Today’s Guest *RYAN ALARID – Advocate for healthy food for dogs, and author of Real Food for Dogs*** My guest today is Ryan Alarid, who sadly, like many of us, lost his beloved family dog, Rosie, to cancer. Rosie was struck with frequent seizures that broke his family’s hearts. Her once happy and relaxed loving eyes showed pain, embarrassment and confusion as she deteriorated to the point of losing control of her bladder and falling down frequently.

Within 2 years of her diagnosis, after trying various remedies and medications with limited success, it was time to let Rosie go.

Ryan and his family were devastated, but he was also MAD! Why did this happen? What could he have done to prevent it?

This tragedy set Ryan on the path to finding the cause of Rosie’s—and many other dogs’— cancers. Today he shares with us what he learned, and how to potentially almost double your dog’s lifespan, and quality of life.

Let’s find out what our dogs REALLY need in their DIETS with Ryan’s Healthy Dog Food Recipe Books

You’ll Hear About * [08:52] Rosie’s sad cancer story * [10:45] When it’s time to say goodbye * [18:06] Commercial dog food * [18:56] Ryan’s research into kibble * [23:50] The Maillard Reaction and its link to cancer * [27:57] Wet food * [29:40] How to use the Salt ingredient to make an educated guess about the amount of other ingredients in the food * [32:30] Feeding dogs meat * [34:00] Real Food for Dogs – Recipes * [43:30] Spices for dogs * [44:26] How expensive is giving your dog Real Food? How much time does it take? * [48:04] What about grains, flour and pasta… and garlic? * [52:22] Get Ryan’s books for a bargain!

Links & Resources * Check out Ryan’s Healthy Dog Food Recipe Books where he shares the massive discount for all my TODT listeners. Click the button below to get all four books (Real Food, Real Treats, Real Care, and Real Weight Loss) for the price of less than ONE book – just $37.

Healthy Dog Food Recipe Books Special Offer These books are are digital ebooks which you can download instantly to your computer, phone or tablet…meaning you can start making your dog a special meal today!

Ryan Alarid and Rosie * If you are interested in more about dog food check out this video by Dr Becker

• For a great resource about exactly what’s in YOUR dog’s food check out Dog Food Advisor

Learn more by tuning into the podcast!

Thanks for listening—and again, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on iTunes / Spotify to get automatic updates.

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan

Transcript

Email

Download

New Tab

Voiceover: Welcome to the Doggy Dan Podcast Show. Helping you unleash the greatness within your dog.

Doggy Dan: Hello, everybody. I’m Doggy Dan and today I am with Ryan Alarid who is an amazing man. He’s a proud husband and father to a human baby boy named Striker. He has three fur babies, Milton, Buddy and Captain, and over the past 12 years he’s generated over $350 million in online revenue promoting both his own products and third-party products, however, all of that fails into insignificance when on April 15th, 2018, Ryan had to put his black Lab Pitbull down because of a brain tumor.

This sparked his passion, determination and industry contacts to find a solution to help end the cancer epidemic in dogs so every family can spend more quality time with their fur family members. They don’t have to go through what he went through. This culminated with the creation of real food for dogs and his newly formed company the Healthy Tail Company, real food for dogs is a smart, healthy and fun way to make homemade dog food for your best friend.

So, today I’ve got Ryan Alarid on the show so he can have a chat about dogs, about Milton, Buddy, Captain and some of those topics that we don’t really want to talk about maybe, which is: Are we feeding our dogs the best food? What is the best dog food? Should we be making our own food? All that sort of stuff. It’s a fascinating topic. It’s wonderful to have you on the show here, Ryan. Thank you for joining us here today.

Ryan Alarid: Thank you. Thank you for having me and the opportunity not only to share my story but hopefully, educate everyone listening and they educate someone and they educate someone because we just need to feed our dogs the best things we can and make sure they have the good lives that we can give them because they truly give us so much joy.

Doggy Dan: Exactly. Now, anyone who’s got three dogs is a real dog lover.

Ryan Alarid: Yes.

Doggy Dan: Agreed?

Ryan Alarid: Yes and all ours are rescue dogs.

Doggy Dan: Ah, good on you.

Ryan Alarid: Yes.

Doggy Dan: Yeah. Tell us more about Milton, Buddy and Captain. As well as their breeds and ages, can you give us their personalities? I think it’s sort of fascinating for dog lovers, we love our personalities. Tell us who they’re most like?

Ryan Alarid: Yes. We’ll start with Buddy. Buddy is our black Lab and a Tennessee Tree Hound mix, which is a breed most people have never heard of.

Doggy Dan: No.

Ryan Alarid: He looks like a black Lab with beautiful brindle on his chest and his paws and his little butt but he’s a personality. He’s head of security. He’s head of mom and baby security. He’s the most lovable little guy, but if there’s ever a noise or anything, he goes from lovable to “I’m standing in front of mom protecting mom.”

Doggy Dan: Wow.

Ryan Alarid: We call him head of security.

Doggy Dan: Yeah. Look, can I just jump in?

Ryan Alarid: Yeah.

Doggy Dan: This is why I love chatting to you because we have this passion for dogs. I read that in every pack there is an alert dog and I have almost the same thing. I have this alert dog who barks and tells everybody there’s danger and she won’t actually back it up. My question is he the one who will back it up as well as do the alert?

Ryan Alarid: He would absolutely back it up if he had to. He doesn’t like to but if someone broke into our house and threatened our family, he would attack.

Doggy Dan: Yeah. Gotcha.

Ryan Alarid: Yes. Then, next up we have Milton. He’s our little Chihuahua and King Charles Cavalier mix. We actually shaved him like a lion. He has a lion mane because he’s got the long hair and a lion tail, cutest little guy. We adopted him. The shelter said he was one year old and that was a blatant lie because his teeth were so bad. They said he spent about a year on the streets here in Las Vegas and the vet actually thinks he was, at the time of adoption, about four or five years old, based off the teeth and everything. Well, we adopted him and loved him. We actually call him our drug lord. He has his own little mafia drug lord kind of mentality, personality kind of like, “Hey, don’t mess with me but I’m still going to respect the authority of Buddy.”

Doggy Dan: Gotcha.

Ryan Alarid: Yeah, and he’s the smallest of the dogs. And then we have Captain who we just got, we rescued last Christmas. He’s a Dudley Lab. I don’t know if your listeners are familiar with Dudley Labs because they’re different from regular Labs because they have the white, and the pink nose and either blue or yellow eyes. He’s completely white but he’s a mix between a Dudley Lab and a Shepherd. So, his back legs and his tail are full bushy. He’s not security. He’s about playfulness and cuddly. That’s his job.

Doggy Dan: Beautiful. He’s the lucky one.

Ryan Alarid: Yes.

Doggy Dan: He’s got the easy job.

Ryan Alarid: Yeah. Milton bosses him around big-time.

Doggy Dan: Yeah. Brilliant. Don’t you love it when you see the little dogs bossing the big dogs around?

Ryan Alarid: Oh yeah.

Doggy Dan: It’s just hilarious.

Ryan Alarid: Oh, absolutely.

Doggy Dan: Love it. Love it. Love it. So, you’ve always got a passion for Labs, what’s your sort of back story? Did you grow up with dogs or how did you end up with three? Because like I was saying anyone who’s got three loves dogs because if you’ve got three they turn into a pack.

Ryan Alarid: Oh, absolutely.

Doggy Dan: It’s not like having one where they’re just the dog, with three they become a pack and it’s full-on or can be full-on.

Ryan Alarid: Yeah. So, I grew up with black Labs. My parents since before I was born, we always had a black Lab. I grew up with a dog. I didn’t have any choice. It was just part of the family whether it’s picking up poop, feeding the dog, walking the dog. It was just-

Doggy Dan: Yeah. You got it.

Ryan Alarid: … cuddling the dog. Dogs are so ingrained in my upbringing. In fact, my parents even said, “If you don’t like dog hair, don’t come visit the house. We clean as much as we can but, sorry. They’re going to be dog hair. So, get over it.” Now, my parents have two dogs now. My brother has three dogs he actually rescued. He lives in Albuquerque, New Mexico. He’s an x-ray tech so he’s actually in frontlines right now with all the corona but him and people he knows found, I think it was like, twelve 3-day old puppies in a dumpster.

Doggy Dan: Got you. Yeah.

Ryan Alarid: He helped with a couple of other people. They bottle fed them. Fed them for a couple of months, and anyway not all of them made it, some of them did not make it but one of them, he just fell in love with, and now he’s raising that little guy or a little girl. It’s a little girl. So, yeah. No. Dogs are in my family. My wife is a dog person. I had one dog when I met her, we now have three, if we had more room we’d have 15.

Doggy Dan: Yeah. I get you. Yeah. I often joke if I had $10 million what would I do? Well, I’d probably buy a big piece of land and put a fence around it, like a huge five-acre fence and get 30 dogs and just hang out with the dogs.

Ryan Alarid: Exactly. Exactly.

Doggy Dan: Maybe you don’t need 10 million to do it, you just set up a rescue so that’s kind of what I see as my retirement to be honest. It’s just having a big pack of dogs. That’s what I want to see myself doing in a way. Yeah. I hear you. 15 dogs, beautiful. One thing before I forget, I would love to get a photo of Milton, Buddy and Captain. I think there’s nothing more fun than getting their photos just for our web page because all of this podcast, we’ll put it up in a beautiful page for people to read it and watch it and listen to it and stuff, again and again, and we’ll put some photos in there of dear Buddy and Captain and Milton.

Ryan Alarid: Absolutely.

Doggy Dan: Then, the other thing is your dear Lab Pitbull who got the brain tumor. Can you just touch on that? I know it’s, uh, you don’t have to go into detail because I know it can be pretty moving…

Ryan Alarid: Yeah. So, I do apologize if I tear up even though it’s been a couple years. So, she was my first dog on my own. Because we always had the family dog, then I came out, I went to college, I graduated college, I was out of college for about a year and I rescued her. She’s a rescue. She was, oh my god, the most hyper pain-in-the-butt dog in the world but I just loved her. I always told myself because I didn’t like when a lot of people would have dogs and you knew they were not living a good life. It was like, “Ah, you probably should put them down or this and the other.” They can’t walk, they can’t, they’re not happy.

I told myself from day one, I said, “If the day ever comes where my baby girl, Rosie…” That was her name. We called her Roro. “Could not walk and was peeing herself, that’s my sign. That’s when it was time.” I told myself that from day one but just like many of the people listening, I never thought that day would come. She started having seizures and when she was 14 years old, it got to the point when… I mean, she was having six, seven seizures a day and every time she had a seizure, it took a toll on her body and it got to the point where she couldn’t walk. She was peeing herself and that’s when I knew I had to hold my end of the promise that I would give to her and what we did is we actually had someone come to the house. We had a vet come to the house and do it so that our current dogs could say goodbye. She could be on her bed. She wasn’t having anxiety about going to the vet and I do recommend that. If you have the ability to have them come to your house…

Doggy Dan: Yeah. Totally. Totally.

Ryan Alarid: There’s no good way to do it.

Doggy Dan: No.

Ryan Alarid: I know some people are very against that. They just want to let their dogs pass naturally and that’s fine, that’s up to you, that’s your choice, but I didn’t, this was my choice. I held up my end of the bargain. I just gave her kisses. I was crying. I just kept thanking her for… Sorry. I’m tearing up right now. Thanking her for all the life she gave me and happiness. I got her out of college. I went through everything with her. We went through girlfriends together, moving. We went through hard financial times together. We went through a divorce together, went through everything.

It was just so hard. Now, after she passed, we had two dogs. We didn’t have Captain yet. We had Milton and Buddy and about a few weeks or maybe a month passed and I was like, “Why could I not have one more year with her? How could I do that with my current dogs? How can I have one more year of just quality time? No seizures, quality time, just one more year, one more kiss, one more…” That’s when I just went down the rabbit hole because I knew it had to be food because I gave her everything, all the good stuff.

I did the Blue Buffalo, the really expensive food but I was like, “What’s going on?” I researched it during that month that’s when I found out it was food. Sorry. When I found out it was food, I guarantee you almost everybody listening to this podcast has done this, probably for weeks at a time, have gone to the internet and researched what’s the best dog food to give to your dog. I guarantee you’ve all done it. I guarantee you no matter how much research you’ve done, you don’t have a damn answer.

You know it’s bad, right? We know it’s bad but we don’t know what’s good, and so far we all come back, oh, well, on the bag it must say chicken or beef or turkey as the first ingredient, like sure, that’s better but that’s still… Yeah. We can go into all that more later, but anyway, yeah. Rosie, oh my god. She was just the apple of my eye. Oh my gosh. I love her. I think of her all the time. She’s really the motivation because I don’t want anybody else to have to go through that, and if they do, I want them to instead of their dog going to heaven at 14, to do it at 16, 17, 18, so you have more time.

Doggy Dan: Yeah. How old was Rosie when she passed away?

Ryan Alarid: 14.

Doggy Dan: She was 14. That’s good. That’s good. Oh, hey, Ryan, I appreciate you sharing, man. I felt it all and I still well up a lot just thinking about my dear dog, Peanut. She was 13 and a half when she passed away and you know my story. We touched very briefly on it that she had kidney tumors, it was kidneys. I’m pretty sure it came from a very well-known big branded manufacturing dog food that I fed to her for the first few years of her life. It was much later that I realized it was, in my opinion, it was, well, I know it was full of a preservative that has been banned from the human food production, food chain, everything, because it produces every bad cancer, just everything. It’s horrendous but it’s still allowed in dog food.

Ryan Alarid: Oh. Oh my god. Just so much… Yeah.

Doggy Dan: Yeah. That’s just how bad it is.

Ryan Alarid: Oh yeah.

Doggy Dan: It’s one of the biggest manufacturers, I’d been feeding her for years, the product which is banned from the human food chain, because they know it produces all these tumors. So, anyway, we don’t want to go into all that sad stuff but it is important I think just to anchor where we’re coming from. Your passion, your love for the dogs and it came through and I felt it and appreciate it because we’re all dog lovers.

I just want to kind of put a little bit of a caveat or first of all, actually, I want to touch on something. What Ryan said about when your dog is coming to that time for them to pass over, I’m lucky enough only to have had to put one dog down, a couple of cats; and all of my cats and Peanut, the dog, were all put down on our property. We paid a little bit more for the vet to come to our house and it meant the world to me and my wife and to our animals.

I really encourage you to consider it because there’s nothing quite like that final resting place for your dog when they can be in your arms or be in their basket, and it may be a little bit harder for you, may be easier but I urge you to consider what it’s like for your dog and the other thing which is really important here is the biggest favor I think you can do for your dog is to be there with them when they pass. I say that with one caveat and that is that you do have to be able to hold it together a little bit. You may have tears in your eyes but you don’t want to be screaming and all the rest of it but if you can be there present with your dog, you could well be amazed when they look you in the eye and hold the stare because they are saying goodbye.

It’s not much different in my opinion from a human being to be taken to a hospital where you know nobody and nobody knows you and there’s no one that you love there and you realize you’re being put to sleep, compared to being at home with the ones you love and you being put to sleep. So, I know we’re going to be talking about dog food and we haven’t even started that yet but sometimes things come up like this which are super important and I think this is one of those things for the love of the dog, be there if you can when you say goodbye. Yeah. Any thoughts on that?

Ryan Alarid: 100% agree. The cost from having someone come to your house to go into a vet, honestly, is not that much more.

Doggy Dan: No.

Ryan Alarid: Because no dog likes going to the vet, right? They all know. They all know. They’re getting shots. They don’t like it.

Doggy Dan: Don’t like it. Yeah.

Ryan Alarid: I did not want that to be my dog’s last memory.

Doggy Dan: Exactly.

Ryan Alarid: I want it to be, I was giving her a kiss on the cheek where she loved being kissed and I got to feel her very last breath and I was crying the whole time but I was there just saying I love you. Thank you. I love you and that’s-

Doggy Dan: Same.

Ryan Alarid: That was what I needed and I encourage everyone to do it.

Doggy Dan: It becomes a beautiful experience as well as a very sad one.

Ryan Alarid: 100%.

Doggy Dan: It’s so personal and yeah. Right. Into the food.

Ryan Alarid: Yes.

Doggy Dan: One thing about the food stuff is, and Ryan and I have touched on this as well. We are not saying – just as like a framing of this whole podcast – we’re not saying this is what you have to do, this is what’s right for everybody here. I’m kind of hoping we’re going to disagree on a few things, Ryan, but we might end up just agreeing on everything, which is cool as well. But we’re just going to talk generally. What we’re saying is, this is not a prescriptive “every dog should this, you got to feed them whatever.” We’re just having a general chat here, guys.

I don’t want to bring any anger or heat or frustration if you disagree with anything we’re saying, guys. Just looking to add another… what is it? Another angle-

Ryan Alarid: Exactly.

Doggy Dan: … to what you already know. So, top line, top line, what’s your take on dog food, dry food, wet food, meat? Where are you coming from? Tell me all about it.

Ryan Alarid: My top line if I can give one sentence to anybody, the average dog owner I’d say, “Stop feeding your dog dry kibble and canned food.”

Doggy Dan: Got you. Tell me why. Why?

Ryan Alarid: So, first off, the government regulations on what actually constitutes the meat that goes in and meat by-product and how it’s made are almost non-existent, at least, in the US, right? They have an association but the guidelines are so loose and so vague-

Doggy Dan: You can, yeah-

Ryan Alarid: … it’s like-

Doggy Dan: You can put anything in there.

Ryan Alarid: … you can put anything, and it’s a very lucrative industry. They want to make as much money as possible. They’re putting in rotted meat, like who knows, right? Preservatives, then they extrude it. I don’t know if you know anything about the extruding process on how they make dog food and pretty much everything about kibble is not good.

Doggy Dan: It’s pretty disgusting and I’m not going to do this the whole way through this show but I do want to do it one more time. You ready for it?

Ryan Alarid: Yeah.

Doggy Dan: Again, take all of this with a pinch of salt but not all dry food is exactly the same.

Ryan Alarid: Oh, 100%,

Doggy Dan: There is some really good dry food out there but what we’re saying is you have to be aware there is some horrendous stuff out there. It’s not always related to what you pay. You could be paying the highest price and you can be getting some of the lowest grade, worst, most preservative pumped filled stuff out there.

Ryan Alarid: Yeah. I will say just … So, I have homemade dog food books that I sell and I make homemade dog food for my dogs. But we also do have kibble for when we go out of town and we have a dog sitter, right?

Doggy Dan: Yeah.

Ryan Alarid: But, again, so my kibble, it’s for the big dogs, it’s dehydrated, right? It’s not extruded. It’s minimally processed. For our little dog, Milton, we have baked dog food. Again, because it’s still not great stuff in my opinion but it’s better than your normal bad dog food. Again, if you have to do kibble, again, and we have it in our pantry because we travel a lot, it’s too hard to tell the pet sitter to do this, that and the other. We do have either dehydrated dog food for the big boys or baked dog food for Milton.

Doggy Dan: It’s funny because I do also give my dog some dried dog food, but I have done a lot of research into what is the type of dry dog foods that I give my dogs. I’ve made sure there’s no preservatives, pretty much nothing in there. They’ve got all the good stuff and I don’t feed it very often at all. In fact, I do the mix which is something we can talk about, about mixing dog foods up and not giving them the same thing.

Just going back to what you said earlier about the guidelines for what’s allowed in dog food, dry dog food, is so relaxed. I will add a couple of videos and a link to a website which kind of ranks dog foods and analyzes it and I feel it’s pretty reliable, pretty fair, pretty honest and independent. I’ll also add a video on there, which … it’s pretty scary when you see what you’re allowed to put into dog food. It’s like pretty much leather.

I mean you can have a look into it but the video is saying you can pretty much put leather into it and call it meat, it’s animal product. You can put oil, all sorts of crazy oil and almost like I don’t want to say engine oil but this video is saying you can pretty much put this stuff in and it’s classed as “dog food.” A leather belt and castor oil and I remember watching that going, “Whoa. Now, I see what they’re saying.” The thing is, our dogs cannot complain how bad the food is. They will eat rubbish. That’s one of the issues why the dogs can be fed such absolute rubbish.

Ryan Alarid: Well, and so going off what you’re saying is, and I don’t think we’ve actually talked about this before but the dog food companies, they can put, like you said, absolutely rubbish in the dog food but the dog still eat it, but why is that? I’ll tell you exactly why, because it’s actually a process… If you look at almost every kibble, have you ever wondered why they’re all dark brown? They’re all roughly the same color within a shade or two of the same color.

There’s a reason for that because most of them are a process called… uh, they’re “extruded.” Hopefully, I’m saying that right. Sorry. But what happens is, how it’s done, how it’s baked under high heat, high pressure, and what happens is, under high heat, high pressure, something happens called the Maillard reaction. The Maillard reaction turns it brown.

So, for instance, and the Maillard reaction makes things really tasty. If we’re cooking a steak, obviously, the steak is pink, right? When we cook it, it turns that brown and a lot of times that edge is really tasty. Well, that’s the Maillard reaction, right? It breaks down sugars and it’s really tasty. Sometimes when it’s very low levels, it’s actually good for us, however, when it’s at high levels it’s almost like feeding…. it’s like just injecting cancer into every little bite.

Doggy Dan: It’s really bad. Yeah. That’s almost the burnt that you’re saying, like I’ve read… I understand for humans that burnt stuff is almost carcinogenic. It’s not really that good for you.

Ryan Alarid: Absolutely. Just to let you guys know, so kibble, just dry… Again, I’m just talking dry kibble here. On average is 122 times higher than the highest allowable amount for humans, so think about that.

Doggy Dan: Say that again.

Ryan Alarid: So, say that the human level is say 2, right? On a scale of 1 to 20, for example. They are up almost at 18, 19. It’s literally 122 times higher than allowable for humans, than the max allowable for humans. That’s just how it’s processed. This is before you take into account preservatives, the crap that they add into it.

Doggy Dan: All the other stuff that’s added. Yeah.

Ryan Alarid: Just a matter of cooking it, you create the Maillard reaction. Again, I’d encourage everybody to Google the Maillard reaction for yourself and start going down that rabbit hole.

Doggy Dan: Yeah. I think that whilst we talk about this, and this is not about bashing dry food because, like I said, I feed my dogs dry food. We’re just saying be very careful and be aware. One of the things, for example, I became aware of because I chatted to somebody… I actually was training his dog in his home and he said he imports dog food from the US into New Zealand. He said he’s got a container of the stuff. I remember hearing how much he was importing it for, what it was actually costing, and the increase in price was phenomenal.

He said they were bringing in huge containers. It didn’t happen very often and it suddenly made me realize that this very cheap product was coming in, it was being inflated to incredibly high prices and it was also sitting on shelves in warehouses, and then in people’s garages for months and months and months. This has been spoken about it. You can feed your dogs some of this food like years later and it hasn’t changed because some of the preservatives of that, I mean they’re powerful, is that the word we want to use?

Ryan Alarid: Oh yeah.

Doggy Dan: I mean it’s almost like, is it still food if it doesn’t change, never goes off? If it can’t go off, what is it? It’s a static product, which is… Yeah. So, that’s the scary stuff.

Ryan Alarid: Yeah. We’ve talked all the scary.

Doggy Dan: Well, that’s the dry food. So, dry food, you’re not a big fan of dry food although we touched on the fact that there is some – a lot of it is much better than others. Tell me about the wet food. What’s the problem with wet food? Because I often like the wet food and I did buy some. I’ve got to say, we’ve got some animals over here called possums, and I think we’ve got four million people in the country and about 18 million possums. Go figure. They came from Australia, invaded the country and they are, well, they’ve started actually catching them and it’s a bit… I don’t like hearing about any animals dying but there are some dog foods actually made out of possums. It’s like possum roll.

Ryan Alarid: Oh wow.

Doggy Dan: Yeah. You can just see this is quality food. This is quality meat. I’ve fed it to my dogs. I know the guys who make the stuff and it’s powerful and pretty amazing stuff. Again, I class that as wet food. That’s probably some of the top of the range stuff. I mean it’s basically wild, it’s wild meat, and so that’s beautiful stuff. But, because they get the whole lot, they get all the meat and all the best bits are in there, they haven’t been taken out. But when we talk about some of the dog rolls and the wet food, what’s your thoughts on that, Ryan?

Ryan Alarid: Yeah. My thought on food almost as a whole is, let’s get the Maillard reaction out and the preservatives out.

Doggy Dan: Got you.

Ryan Alarid: If we can get those two things out of your food, whatever is left, whatever you’re feeding them-

Doggy Dan: Got you.

Ryan Alarid: … is way better.

Doggy Dan: Yes.

Ryan Alarid: Then, because I know another thing is “grain free food” versus “grain food,” half the time like, “No. You need grains.” “No. You don’t need grains.” I’m 50/50 on that one. I haven’t completed my research on it but again, let’s get those preservatives out, let’s get that processed food out. Here’s a cool thing, again, I don’t know about New Zealand, but in the United States there’s very few regulations on dog food as we touched on, but the one regulation they do have would actually make us reading a label a little bit easier is, in the United States they actually regulate how much salt you can put into dog food.

So, that salt, you cannot put more than 1% in. So, if you’re ever reading a dog food label this says, “I’ve got sweet potatoes and blueberries and all this.” What you do is look in the panel and find all the ingredients because obviously the first one is the most ingredient, second most, third most and so on. Find salt because salt, at most, will be 1%, then everything else after. So, if all your sweet potatoes and blueberries are after salt, that’s just trace amounts – but they can still put it on the packaging, on the pretty labels, right?

Doggy Dan: Yes. Yeah. Yeah.

Ryan Alarid: That’s just a little advice for anybody. Find out where it says ‘salt’, anything after that is pretty much preservatives coloring and BS.

Doggy Dan: That’s really cool. Yes. Yes. That’s fascinating. So, basically, wet food, what you’re saying is, that will have gotten rid of a lot of the Maillard effect, is that correct?

Ryan Alarid: Yes.

Doggy Dan: Because it hasn’t gone through that roasting. So, that’s good. So, possibly wet food, which doesn’t have the bad preservatives. Again, that’s a whole new topic and something we need to look into.

I don’t know what you think of this statement but somebody said to me, I like it personally, I often recommend this, is when you’re reading the ingredients, if you can’t pronounce the word in the ingredients on the label on the dog food, whether it’s wet or dry or whatever or the tin, if you can’t pronounce it, if it doesn’t sound like food, if it doesn’t look like a food word, if it’s sodium sulfite, chloroformate, yeah, alfredite, it’s probably something weird that you may want to stay away from, and if you have lots and lots of those things on the ingredients label, that’s where you’ve got to start asking the question, is one of those actually a pretty bad preservative? Would you agree kind of, is that along the right tracks?

Ryan Alarid: I not only agree with that, I’m going to add to it that at the end of the label there’s also even more long words, and all those are like vitamins and supplements that they have to add to the food because, during the processing, the extrusion processes, it literally cooks all the nutrients out of the actual food, so they need to add it, just so they can meet the bare minimum requirements to sell it.

Doggy Dan: Got you.

Ryan Alarid: Yeah. Agree. If you can’t pronounce it, you should not be giving it to your dog.

Doggy Dan: Okay. I’m looking at the time. I’m having such fun chatting.

Ryan Alarid: Oh yeah.

Doggy Dan: It’s like, okay, great. We’ve got to get going. What about meat though? Meats, I would say meat is king. My dogs, I want to do this as a test. Put down a bowl of dry, a bowl of homemade food, a bowl of some other wet food, and then a bowl of meat. I want to see which dogs go for which bowl because I’m a big fan of meat, and yeah, I just want to add in there, I’m fully aware there’s not actually enough meat in the world for all the dogs to eat meat. So, what’s your take on meat? Do you think it’s a good eat or…

Ryan Alarid: My take is, when I look at dogs and coyotes and wolves in the wild, they eat meat…

Doggy Dan: Totally.

Ryan Alarid: … but they also eat berries. They scavenge. They eat whatever they can, right? But I’m a huge proponent of meat and protein for dogs, especially, I mean, we’re lucky enough to live in countries where we can provide this for our dogs. Do I want to give my dog a 100% meat diet? No. But do I want it to be a very large portion of its diet? Yes.

Doggy Dan: Got you. Yeah. I think one of the things even with meat is you want to be careful, you’re not just giving your dog the same cut of meat from the same animal again and again and again, because if you just give your dog chicken breast, it’s just not got the variety of nutrients and the rest of it that your dog needs. Just like my son, he may like sausages but if all I ever feed him is beef sausages, he’s going to get pretty sick pretty quickly.

Ryan Alarid: Oh, 100%. That’s why, shameless plug here… That’s why, in my recipe books, that collectively, there’s actually four recipe books, but collectively there’s over 100 recipes in there, and the reason there’s over 100 is variety because exactly like you said, if you give your dog beef and sweet potatoes every day, it’s missing other nutrients. So, then, one week I’m doing beef, sweet potatoes and this recipe, then next week I’m doing duck and other things because, again, just like us, we need different nutrients.

Doggy Dan: Totally.

Ryan Alarid: If you give it a good variety of nutrients, it’s going to be a happy, healthy dog.

Doggy Dan: So, tell us a little bit about your homemade recipe books because I’ve got them and I’ve tried some of these recipes and my dogs love this stuff. I mean, I got to be honest, my dogs aren’t fussy so even if it’s some recipe from your weight loss book, they love it but there’s the Real Treats for Dogs, there’s the Real Food for Dogs, there’s the Real Care for Dogs. Tell us a little bit about… I don’t know whether you want to just talk about one of those four.

Ryan Alarid: Yeah. I’ll talk about the Real Food for Dogs because that’s our number one seller because it’s your everyday food. Again, like we said there’s a whole bunch of recipes in there to give your dog variety, right? It’s going to thank you. I guarantee you, you make some of these recipes, if you’ve never made homemade dog food, if you get some of the recipes that are in my book, watch your dog react. It’s going to be way more excited for dinner time than you’ve ever seen your dog.

Doggy Dan: Can I just read some of them out to people just so they get an idea?

Ryan Alarid: Oh yeah. Absolutely.

Doggy Dan: Guys, I’ve got the book in front of me and we’ve got burritos, we’ve got pizzas, we’ve got… it’s called Chewy Cheesy Chihuahua Pizza. We’ve got stews. We’ve got quiches. We’ve got Labrador Loaf. We’ve got burgers, Poodle Pasta. We got all sorts here. We’ve got vegetarian meals as well. We’ve even got Shih Tzu Sushi.

Ryan Alarid: That’s right.

Doggy Dan: That’s a mouthful. Shih Tzu Sushi. So, yeah.

Ryan Alarid: Yeah. We definitely wanted a little fun with the names because we wanted to make sure that it’s fun to make it, right? We want to make it an activity that you can share with your family, your kids, your wife, your husband, your dogs, and a lot of times, do you want to just cook some ground beef or ground turkey and add some sweet potato or do I want to make Bow-Wow Burritos tonight?

Doggy Dan: Yeah.

Ryan Alarid: Well, let’s do Bow-Wow Burritos… we want to make sure it’s fun because I have a six-month-old child and he’s going to be growing up making Chihuahua Pizzas and Bow-Wow Burritos.

Doggy Dan: Exactly. One of the things I love about the books is some of them are really not complex but some of them have a lot of ingredients and others, for example, Poodle Pasta is pretty simple, and so what I mean by, it’s pretty simple, it’s the sort of recipe you can knock together with your children they can enjoy making. If I was actually to read out Poodle Pasta, it’s got whole-wheat flour, it’s got beef liver, eggs, olive oil, and some butter. That’s a really simple recipe and it explains how to put it together and other ideas that you can put in it with sweet potatoes. You can always add carrots and broccoli and zucchini and cottage cheese and stuff but at its simplest, the most basic, that’s the Poodle Pasta part. Then, you can add stuff as well. If your child wants to nibble a bit, it’s all good enough for humans to eat.

Ryan Alarid: Oh, I have eaten every single one of these recipes. I will tell you, not all of them are good, not all of them taste good, like anything with liver. Now, I’m just not a liver person but I’ve literally eaten every one of them because if you look at every one of our recipes, you can pronounce every ingredient. If you’re picky, say I don’t want oatmeal in my recipe. Guess what? Take it out. Leave it out, or if you want sweet potatoes instead of regular potatoes, put it in, or I want coconut oil instead of olive oil. Do that.

That’s the beauty of your stay at home. I always tell people … I always ask them, “What’s the healthiest meal you can give your family, your child, your wife?” The answer is all the same for the human family, it’s a homemade meal. Well, the same thing for your dogs. What’s the healthiest meal you can make? Why? You can control what’s in it and the cool thing is, if I’m on a budget, I can go to a big box store, I can go to Walmart or Costco or some big store and buy in bulk and buy the cheapest meat I can, and it’s, I guarantee you, it’s still healthier than anything you buy in the pet store because there’s no preservatives, there’s no Maillard reaction, or you can go on the other spectrum, you can go to Whole Foods and buy the most organic, locally sourced ingredients.

Again, most of these recipes, any kind of spices are typical spices you’re going to have in your house. So, other than, and most people have eggs, most people have olive oil, most people have flour, and maybe you want to make the same recipe with chicken this week and beef next week. You can. You have such flexibility. I recommend it to everybody.

Doggy Dan: Yeah. One of the things with these recipes is it’s not that you have to stick with it in the same way that if you’re doing French patisserie baking, you got to stick to the recipe, you can’t mix it around or the cake won’t rise or it’ll flop or whatever. As Ryan says, you can mix it up. Once you’ve got a hang for some of these ideas of what you can put in for your dog food, parsnips are good, zucchinis are good, tomatoes, canned chickpeas, couscous.

Once you realize the spices, coriander, turmeric, cinnamon, ginger, cumin are all… add some chicken stock and that stuff and your dog loves it. You start going, “Wow. This isn’t that complicated.” You may stick to the recipes for a while I guess but I’m sure a lot of people start inventing their own stuff. Is that fair enough?

Ryan Alarid: Yeah. Oh absolutely. One of the best things is when we make a Crock-Pot recipe, which is great, especially for people who are limited on time, you literally throw, just like you would a Crock-Pot dinner, you throw in all the ingredients and there’s only a handful of ingredients. It’s a Crock-Pot Beef and Rice meal. You throw the ingredients in the Crock-Pot in the morning and cook it on low for five or six hours, in the evening, but I guarantee, literally this recipe has ground beef, rice, beans, butternut squash, carrots, peas, it smells so good like…

Doggy Dan: Oh.

Ryan Alarid: The best thing is you cook that, play a joke on someone, because you cook it, your house smells so good and this one’s actually one that would taste really good and granted there’s no salt or anything bad, I don’t add any though I would if I was eating it, but there’s no other major spices in it, but it smells so good. I guarantee you, someone in your house will say, “Oh, can’t wait for dinner.” You say, “Well, that’s the dog’s dinner.”

Doggy Dan: You know you have just reminded me, Ryan, that before my wife, Jenni and I had children, this is so funny… I had forgotten this story. Before we had children, what I’m saying is when we had a lot of time on our hands or a bit more time, we used to cook meals for Peanut. That’s right. I used to cook up mince and rice and I’d bake it in the oven. There were a number of times where Jenny would cook it and I actually ate it. Thinking I was nibbling what we were going to have for dinner because it was beautiful, kind of an Arabic baked kind of Moroccan style, tajine kind of mince and tomatoes and spices.

I’ve just remembered. That’s right. Jenni would say, “Have you been eating that? That’s for the dog. That’s the dog’s food.” I was, “It tasted good to me.” I was picking out the big bits of meat at the time when I was eating meat. It was funny.

Ryan Alarid: Think about that, how good of a food are you giving your dog? It not only smells good for you but even tastes good for you! Like, oh my god, with no preservatives. You don’t need vitamin additives. Why? Because you’re not cooking the nutrients out of it.

Doggy Dan: Yeah. Got it. One of my favorites, I’ve got to add, the Shih Tzu Sushi that we’re talking about earlier because it’s wrapped in sushi. It’s wrapped in those nori sheets. It’s got salmon and hard boiled eggs and carrots, parsley, all this beautiful stuff. But my dog, … I often say on the walks, “they’re eating their sushi.” Someone said, “Where’s the dog?” I’ll say, “Oh, he’s eating sushi.” If you look, he’s actually eating seaweed off the beach.

You start to go, “Yeah.” We love sushi. A lot of people love sushi, that seaweed, and the dogs do as well. They love sushi. My dogs actually eat it fresh off the beach and it’s very good for them.

Ryan Alarid: Oh, very good.

Doggy Dan: Well, look, I am looking at the time. We could talk for hours and hours about this stuff. Can you tell me a little bit, maybe about some of the spices? What of all the spices do it for the dogs, all that stuff that we listed earlier? Do you know?

Ryan Alarid: Yeah. So, a lot of the spices, some of it is for taste …

Doggy Dan: Got you.

Ryan Alarid: … and a lot of it’s different spices actually because they give different nutrients for the dog on a micro-level. If you look at a lot of our recipes, we don’t heavily depend on a lot of spice. It’s in there on some of them but for the most part, it’s not widely used, but if our recipes have spice, sometimes it’s for a taste a little bit because the dogs like it and it’s good for the dog, but if you see a spice in any of the recipes it’s because we’ve researched that spice and it does have benefits. Could have a certain vitamin in it. But we generally don’t have too much spice in our recipes.

Doggy Dan: No. That’s cool. You touched on it earlier, but can you tell us the two biggest things I think which would hold people back is the cost of feeding dogs this sort of quality food and the time it takes. So, they’re the two things I thought, I’m just guessing here, but how expensive is it? I think you touched on this earlier, but is it really not much more expensive or much more expensive, and what about the time? How long does it roughly take?

Ryan Alarid: Perfect. So, those are the two biggest questions I get and the cost is actually the biggest myth.

Doggy Dan: Got you.

Ryan Alarid: … because I actually did run some numbers before this. In the United States, we’re going to take a 15-pound bag of dry kibble. Now, granted I know you can get in 20, 50-pound bags and 4-pounds, but we’re taking a 15-pound bag. A 15-pound bag of dry kibble in the United States on the low-end is around $15 for a mainstream brand, or you want the “high-end” brand, could be $32 for a bag of 15 pounds. Granted there’s more expensive, less expensive, but this is just the average.

Well, that’s $15 to $32 for dry kibble and that comes to about $1 to $2.50 per pound of dry kibble. Now, when you take homemade, what the cost for that is, again, well if you want to go on the lower end, you buy just regular meat, all the way to organic, that’s going to cost between $1.21 a pound $2.50 a pound. So, depending on how you look at it, it could be cheaper to the same price, relatively, of dry kibble. The cost honestly is not…

Doggy Dan: No.

Ryan Alarid: I don’t want that to be a limiting factor because if you’re paying more for the high-end kibbles versus cooking, you’re going to save money cooking it.

Doggy Dan: I’ve done the same numbers. I sometimes look at the bags of dog food, the dry stuff, and that is like, expensive, man. Compare that to some of the cheaper ends of cuts of meat and it’s cheaper to buy pure meat, and then you start going, “Well, what’s more expensive than meat?” I mean…

Ryan Alarid: Exactly.

Doggy Dan: I mean if it was 100% meat, it wouldn’t be that much.

Ryan Alarid: Yeah. For a lot of our recipes, there is stuff you have in your kitchen already. Again, you can use fresh peas, you can use frozen peas, you use fresh blueberries, frozen blueberries. It’s whatever is good for you and easy for you, and then, time, right? Time is actually a consideration because it is going to take a little time. But, for example, my wife and I, what we do is, every Sunday night we make a big meal. We pick one recipe and that’s what we make for the rest of the week.

We put it in the fridge, it stays fine all week, and then the next week, next Sunday, we do the same thing. It’s just meal-prepping. Many people meal-prep and we can grab a big old Tupperware and a big old thing, we put it on there, and actually, sometimes we use multiple Tupperwares but, and we just throw it in the fridge. You can actually, even if you wanted to be super lazy, you would actually make two or three-month’s worth of food in one day, and you can actually freeze a lot of these recipes. Right? Just bring it out enough to thaw.

Doggy Dan: You can always put it in little bags as well, can’t you?

Ryan Alarid: Oh, 100%.

Doggy Dan: … like put it in little bags or little plastic containers and stuff and the other thing with these recipes, it’s like doing anything. First time it takes a bit of a while, you’ve got to remember, and then, second or third time you do it, you’re not even looking at the recipe book, you just throw it in and, boom!

Ryan Alarid: Exactly.

Doggy Dan: Yeah. Cost. Quality. The last thing I really wanted to touch on is you mentioned you’re still not too sure about the grains and the flour and pasta and stuff. I know what I feel, but what’s your take on all of that, the grains side of things? Do the dogs need it? Is it okay for them, a little bit, lots, what?

Ryan Alarid: Yeah. I’m not done with my research on it. Right now I think grains are good. I think dogs need grains. They eat them when they’re foraging in the wild, right? Wolves, and I know wolves are slightly different from domesticated dogs but… So, at this moment, I am pro-grains, however, any recipe we have that has grains in it, if you feel differently, leave them out.

Doggy Dan: Totally. You just adapt it.

Ryan Alarid: Yeah. That’s the good thing about making food at home. You can adapt the recipe to your beliefs and what you feel is right for your dog.

Doggy Dan: Yeah. I chatted to a really big dog food manufacturer once and I said to them, “But you know surely just feeding your dogs just meat is the best.” He said, “Well, not necessarily. There’s so much other good stuff in other food with berries, like you said, and vegetables and you’re getting that full variety. He said, “There just isn’t enough dog meat in the world for every dog just to eat meat.” So, regardless of whether meat’s the best or not, we need to feed them other stuff, vegetables, fruit. I can tell you, my dogs, they just love the rice, not too much, but they love rice, they love pasta, they love spaghetti, they love potatoes and all that other sort of stuff, and a little bit of bread, why not?

Ryan Alarid: Oh yeah.

Doggy Dan: My dogs just adore pizza. Pizza’s the one. Cheesy pizza crusts.

Ryan Alarid: Yeah, and you know what?

Doggy Dan: Yeah.

Ryan Alarid: I firmly believe it’s okay. Just like moderation, it’s okay for me to go have chocolate cake and a beer.

Doggy Dan: Totally.

Ryan Alarid: Right? But as long as I’m not doing it every day, twice a day, right? Same thing for your dog, as long as you’re not feeding them onions and garlic and chocolate and grapes like all those known bad things, as long as you’re feeding them that, let them. It’s enriching their lives. It’s not going to hurt them.

Doggy Dan: Tell me about garlic because garlic, this may be our point that we agreed to disagree on. I’ve always fed my dogs garlic. Do you think garlic is a real bad one? I mean I know alcohol, tea, coffee, chocolate, raisins, grapes, yeah. I don’t touch those, but garlic?

Ryan Alarid: Yes. So, originally, I actually had originally some garlic powders and some garlic in my recipes in the Real Food book. But the problem with that is there is so much out there right now saying how bad garlic is, I took it out just from a marketing perspective.

Doggy Dan: Got you. Yeah. Just play it safe.

Ryan Alarid: So, I’d rather err on the side of caution on that. I’m still okay with a little bit of garlic. I’m not going to give my dog a whole bunch of garlic cloves.

Doggy Dan: No. Because it’s similar to the onion food group which we know is bad for the dogs.

Ryan Alarid: Exactly.

Doggy Dan: So, onion is bad.

Ryan Alarid: Exactly.

Doggy Dan: Yeah. That makes sense as well, Ryan. I hear where you’re coming from. Yeah.

Ryan Alarid: Yeah.

Doggy Dan: Wow. How’s that, guys?

Ryan Alarid: Yeah.

Doggy Dan: I’m lucky. I’m looking at all these beautiful food books and I’m going, “Wow.” I just want to rush into the kitchen, start cooking something up but… If you do want to have a look at some of these recipes, and you can jump onto my website and go to the blog where everything will be transcribed so you can read through this, listen to the podcast again and have a look at some of those videos, and see Ryan’s dogs, Milton, Buddy and Captain, and there’ll be a link there as well where you can get hold of these books, these diet books, one for Real Care and Diets and Treats or you can, if you’re listening or you want to write this down now, you can go to tiny.cc/doggyd. So, if you type that into your browser that will take you to the page with all those books. So, that you can get hold of those as well.

Ryan Alarid: I also wanted to add, normally, we sell just the food book for $59, but since, obviously, you were gracious enough to have me on the podcast and let me tell everybody my story about Rosie and my goal, honestly, my ultimate goal is to get this book into as many hands as possible and get people off dry kibble on a daily basis. So, for your listeners, if they use that URL that you just gave, we’re actually going to give all four books, which is our Real Food, Real Treats, Real Care, and Real Weight Loss for $37.

Doggy Dan: Wow. All 4 of them for $37.

Ryan Alarid: All 4 for $37 and we’re actually working on another book called Real Food for Picky Eaters. It’s not out yet but anybody who buys now through that link, as soon as it is ready, we’re going to email it to you. They’re PDF, you download them so you literally go to the link right now, you can make food tonight. But we’ll email you as soon as that book’s ready for free and yeah, we just want healthy dogs everywhere.

Doggy Dan: Ryan, you’re a good man. I didn’t even know Ryan was going to do those deals for us. I appreciate that so much. That’s just so cool. I’m trying to think, is there anything else that we wanted to touch on? Oh, I know one more thing. One other thing, guys, is I think it’s really important to recognize, and Ryan’s touched on this, but people don’t have to kind of go and stop feeding like 100% and move to these cooked meals, 100% do they? You were saying that just once a week will make a huge difference.

Ryan Alarid: Yes. If you could even replace, because I know we’re busy and sometimes you live in a small apartment with three roommates, whatever your situation might be, you don’t have time to meal-prep every week. If you could replace one full day, it’s like a lot, most people will feed their dogs once in the morning, once in the evening, one full day with food you make at home for your dog, I guarantee you, it’s going to help your dog. Just thinking if you have someone who eats fast food every day of the week, if you give them one day, at least, where you eat healthy salads and healthy everything, it’s going to help them, not going to necessarily help them a lot, obviously the more you do it’s going to be better but if you could at least commit to one day a week, that’s a great start. Your dog is going to love you. Honestly, if that even gives you one extra happy day together with your dog, it’s worth it.

Doggy Dan: Yeah. Let me give you the analogy. I love this analogy. I made it up myself. I would say this. I love spaghetti bolognese but if I’m fed spaghetti bolognese every day for 30 days, you know what? I am so sick and tired of it and if you just gave me anything, anything, a fresh salad or a vegetable curry or, you know, you’d be so grateful. You can see dogs aren’t much different. They just want a bit of variety and change and how much health benefits as well, – huge!

Ryan Alarid: Oh. Well, you’re going to see less shedding. You’re going to see a happier dog. You’re going to see better teeth, better joints. I mean it’s just… the list goes on and on.

Doggy Dan: Here’s the thing, just think about this logically. Have you ever heard of when you go to the vets and you say, “Oh, what’s the best dog food?” They said, “This one here.” Then, you said, “Do I need anything else?” “No. This is the perfect food. It’s been perfectly balanced. It’s the perfect thing. It’s all you need to feed your dog.” Okay. What, for the rest of my life? Yeah. Just this one. Yet, if you go to another vet or another, you turn around and ask another person in the same store, they might point to a different food, totally the same thing, and yet, those two dog foods have got very little in common. There’s very little in one that’s in the other, and yet, somehow they’re both saying that’s the perfect food. So, it’s just a load of mumbo-jumbo. It’s like saying spaghetti bolognese is all you need to feed your children for the rest of their lives. How can it be true? Surely, balance is always going to be best.

Ryan Alarid: Exactly.

Doggy Dan: Yeah. So, let’s cut through the smoke and mirrors, guys, and get to the truth, and if you’re thinking, “Oh, Doggy Dan doesn’t like dry food,” it’s not quite true, because if you go in my garage, you’ll find a big tub of it and I feed my dogs it. So, we are going to balance all of this up with some interviews with some very good dry dog food manufacturer. I don’t know who, where or when.

Ryan Alarid: I agree. Like I said I have dried dog food in my house too, but I do recommend if you do dry dog food, my research has shown that I either do dehydrated or oven baked dog food.

Doggy Dan: Yeah. Here’s a huge tip, guys. This is worth waiting for. If you’re feeding your dogs dry food, do this experiment. If you normally give your dogs one cup of dry food, put at least, I would say three cups of water in a bowl and put the dry food in there before you go to bed. Let it soak through the whole night and watch how much water that dry food has soaked up because that is like a Whoa! moment. That, like, blows your mind when you go, “That dog food has soaked up three times its volume in water.” In other words, if your dog just eats that dry food, how much water has it sucked out of your dog’s body?

Ryan Alarid: Exactly.

Doggy Dan: It’s pretty scary stuff.

Ryan Alarid: Very scary.

Doggy Dan: Yeah. I mean just that alone makes you go, “Well, why are we being told that it takes a lot…” It’s like eating dried rice. If you eat it, you’re in trouble because your body starts to suck up… you can’t do it.

Ryan Alarid: They told us as kids, “Don’t feed dry rice to birds because they blow up.”

Doggy Dan: Wow.

Ryan Alarid: I don’t know if that’s true or not.

Doggy Dan: Yeah. Yeah. But it needs to swell, and watching… food in the dog’s body… Crazy. Yeah. Just a little tip there. Ryan, it’s been fun. It’s been fascinating. The time has flown by and yeah, It’s got the time where I’ve really got to say goodbye and thank you for that. Again, guys, all of this information, transcription of the whole podcast, is going to be on my website. TheOnlineDogTrainer.com. You can go there and have a look at the podcasts and find this one tiny.cc/doggyd, if you want to go straight to that site and have a look at those recipe books.

Ryan, thank you for your passion, for your love of dogs.

Ryan Alarid: Thank you.

Doggy Dan: Especially liked hearing about your story. It brought back my love for my own dog and how much I love her and how special she was. Thank you for that. It’s been real fun talking and sharing ideas and knowledge and understanding of dogs. Thanks, Ryan.

Ryan Alarid: Thank you.

Doggy Dan: ‘Til next time. Have to get you on the show again. I had so many questions I never even got to ask them so…

Ryan Alarid: Oh absolutely.

Doggy Dan: … until next time.

Ryan Alarid: Any time.

Doggy Dan: All right, mate, have a great day. Cheers, buddy.

Voiceover: You’ve been listening to another episode of the Doggy Dan Podcast Show. Bringing you one step closer to creating harmony with your dog.

Scroll back to top

Sign up to receive email updates

Enter your name and email address below and I’ll send you periodic updates about the podcast.

powered by

The post Beating Cancer With Healthy Dog Food Recipes, with Ryan Alarid appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.

View Details

Today’s Guest CARL SAFINA — Ecologist, Author, and Advocate for Planet Earth My guest today is Carl Safina, leading ecologist, author, and advocate for all living things. He’s written numerous insightful books exploring our human relationships with the living world, and how we can make it better.

Carl has worked with elephants, whales, macaws, chimpanzees, and even raised a raccoon who showed a similar connection with us that our own pets do!

If you’ve ever wondered if you’re anthropomorphizing your pets (attributing human emotions and feelings to animals) then Carl’s take on this may leave you pleasantly surprised!

Let’s find out what our dogs are REALLY THINKING!

You’ll Hear About * [5:05] How a dog mourned the passing of a family chicken * [8:15] The parrot who escaped on the back of a dog * [9:30] A dog’s concept of death * [11:38] One dog’s amazing response when a packmate passed. * [21:53] Whether dogs dream * [24:44] When anthropomorphizing is spot on * [26:50] The science of observing an animal’s behavior versus assigning an imagined reason for the behaviour. * [31:45] How dogs love * [37:28] The indoor raccoon who knew when it was about to put outside. * [40:30] How dogs read our subtle and unintentional cues

Links & Resources * Jack’s behavior when Peanut passed: https://theonlinedogtrainer.com/a-dogs-amazing-ability-to-understand-life-and-death/ * Website: https://www.carlsafina.org/ * Website: https://www.safinacenter.org/ * Facebook: Carl Safina https://www.facebook.com/CarlSafinaAuthor/ * Instagram: @csafina, @safinacenter * Twitter: @carlsafina, @safinacenter * Youtube: Among Carl’s many informative and intriguing YouTube videos, this Ted Talk is pretty cool: What Animals are Thinking and Feeling, and Why it Should Matter

Also, don’t forget to subscribe to the show on iTunes, Spotify and Stitcher to get automatic updates.

Cheers,

~Doggy Dan

Transcript

Email

Download

New Tab

Doggy Dan: [00:00:15] Okay, hello everybody. Welcome to the Doggy Dan podcast show. Today I am with Carl Safina, who is an extraordinary man. He’s an ecologist. He’s an award-winning author. He’s written so many books on all sorts of things regarding human relationships with the natural world, and with an incredible focus on how we can make it better.

He’s appeared on Ted, written articles to CNN, the New York times, covering all sorts of topics on environmental stuff, humanity, sustainable food, and he knows an awful lot more than most of us, about most animals, and coral reefs and forests. So whether it’s about whales or sea turtles or wolves, Carl’s knowledge is phenomenal.

I love it. And today we are going to be hopefully focusing more on dogs or as much on dogs as we possibly can, but of course, we’ll be talking about all sorts of other animals as well. And I know you’re going to absolutely love it. So, Carl, welcome, and thank you for appearing on this podcast show with us.

Carl Safina: [00:01:25] I’m so honored. Thank you so much.

Doggy Dan: [00:01:28] Yeah, no, great. So let’s get straight into it. I’m sure as always, some people will be your biggest fans listening to this, but some people probably have never heard of you before, so are you okay just to give us a little bit of an insight as to, in your own words, what you do and who you are and what you love – sort of stuff.

Carl Safina: [00:01:47] I’m an ecologist. That’s a person who is interested in the relationship among living things and between the living world and the non-living world. The non-living world being like rocks and water and the atmosphere and things like that. And how all of those things affect life, how life fits into that and how living things interact with one another.

So in my case, I’ve always really, really been interested in animals. What do they do and why do they do it? And that, of course, has led me in a lot of different directions. It’s a huge area. And I’m very interested therefore in all the problems we have with the human relationship with the living world; conservation, pollution, the environment, and I’m also just very interested in the more innocent things like what’s going on with my dogs. So it really runs the gamut.

Doggy Dan: [00:02:54] Yeah. Yeah. Fantastic. We were just chatting before we came on here and you were saying you’ve got three dogs. I’ve got three dogs myself, and something that’s always fascinated me is the personality of my dogs. I mean, I’ve worked with thousands of dogs over the years, and I noticed these personalities, and I sometimes wonder how varied they are, and I often wonder, I guess this is the question: Do you feel that the personalities of the animals are as varied as the personality of humans, do you kind of experience that with maybe dogs?

Carl Safina: [00:03:39] I think, well, let me put it this way. Dogs certainly have an enormous range of personalities, and personalities have been detected in all of the animals that people have looked for it. So what do we mean by the word “personality”? What I mean is that individuals react differently to the same situation.

Some are bold, some are skittish. Some are curious and that varies. And that the variation is what I mean when I use the word “personality” and that, as I say, that has been detected in all the animals. It’s been looked for. I think dogs have it to an exceptional degree, but I’m guessing that the only reason that that seems obvious to us is that we are very familiar with dogs.

I think if we were to be as familiarized with elephants, like a few people are, who have watched elephants every day professionally for many years, they talk about elephant personalities. I’m sure the same is true. Well, I know the same is true about things like wolves. Wolves are dogs.

Doggy Dan: [00:05:05] I had a fascinating experience with my chickens. Of the 17 chickens that I’ve got, one of them, Crossbeak, the really, really strong, powerful one, connected very deeply with my dear dog, my beloved dog called Jack. And like I say, the connection was so strong. She jumped on his back, go underneath his belly. Unfortunately, she got this disease and she ended up passing away.

She meant so much to me because she was such a strong character, that I actually took her to the vet and we put her down at the vet. And then we brought her home and my wife and I actually decided we were going to bury her, which might sound a bit, yeah, well I guess it’s not strange, but the place we buried her was quite special. It was close to the house and we had a little bit of a, almost a calm ceremony just to say goodbye to Crossbeak cause she was so special to us. She taught us so much about our chickens that all our chickens were all different. And now Jack, our dog, is a very strong character and he seems to always be focused when there’s death, when somebody’s ill or dying, or passed away.

Even if the person’s not present, he seems to pick up on the energy. And when we buried our dear chicken called Crossbeak, what Jack did was phenomenal. He laid down right next to where we buried her. And he stayed there for three or four hours and didn’t move. And he was almost in a meditative processing, kind of mournful state, is the only way I can put it, and it’s not the first time he’s done it around an animal that’s died and I actually captured it on video. I made a blog post, which I’ll share on this post so that people can find it. But you know, we hear about the elephants who kind of mourn their species, and they’re aware of it. And I wonder whether you’ve found other examples of animals who mourn the passing of another animal or being.

Carl Safina: [00:07:15] Well. Sure, and I have a very similar story to that actually. But, before I get to the similar story, just directly to your question about other animals who mourn, we had one pair of ducks among our chickens for a while, and one day both of the ducks got very sick for some reason, I’m not sure what they contracted, and the drake died and the other one got better. And that one that got better just looked everywhere for the drake and was, for days, just calling and calling, calling, and then, you know, like humans, after a while you have to stop mourning and get on with just living. So she started just being with the chickens after that, but it was very clear that he was on her mind and she was looking and looking and looking.

The similar story I had was that we had two parrots that we adopted. Well, we were given these two parrots and, they were small. One was a Conure and the other is a, what’s sometimes called a monk or a Quaker parakeet or parrot. And the two different species, the green cheek conure had a ton of personality, always wanting to do things, always curious, always wanting to be around us and explore things. And we don’t like having birds with clipped wings at all, but we were always fearful of her getting out of the house because, a lot of times, parrots don’t get to grow up in a place and they may just fly and get lost and that seems to happen a lot, so I was afraid to take the chance. Now this parrot figured out that she could actually get out if she hitched a ride on the back of one of our dogs, and she did that a couple of times. So I don’t think she was inclined to fly away, but you know, occasionally the dog would push the door open and come out and there the parrot would be on his back, and we would put her in the house.

When she died we also buried her very close to our house and one of the dogs, the retriever mix, seemed very distressed at all of this, seemed to want to know what is wrong with Rosebud. And then when we put her in the ground and we covered her with dirt, that did not seem like a good idea to our dog, who’s name is Chula. She seemed to want to try to dig her out. And we put a big stone on the grave and Chula was standing there, was sitting there, was lying there for a little while and we called her away. I don’t know if she would’ve stayed as long, but, she clearly knew that something was out of order about this. And I don’t know what their concept of “dead” really is. But as I say, predatory animals like wolves and dogs, they have to have a professionally operative concept of death because they kill things for a living and they have to know the difference between attacking the elk and holding it by the throat and then when it’s okay to release it and consider it food, or a dog who catches a squirrel and shakes it to death, they know at some point that it’s time to stop shaking.

So they have an operative concept of death, at least when they’re hunting and I don’t know, cause we don’t have a lot of experience watching them around death, or we usually don’t let them see the body of another dog of ours that has died or that we’ve had to euthanize at the end of life, so I don’t really know. I think they don’t get much of an education about that, but intuitively they seem to know that something is going on and they seem to feel distressed around death.

Doggy Dan: [00:11:38] Interesting you say that Carl. I was blessed with a dog who was the absolute matriarch in the pack. Her name was Peanut, Peanut Butter, and she was a majestic being who taught me so much about love, about being, and when she passed away I was very aware that I had three dogs who loved her. And Jack, I knew as well, in particular, was a very powerful kind of judge, the King. He knew life and death. He was all about that crossing over, and I knew it was going to mean something to him.

So when peanut passed away of old age, 13 and a half, she just passed away. She’d been lying in the same spot in the house for about two days without moving. Just the heartbeat, just, you know, and a number of times I looked at her and thought, “Is she dead, has she passed away?” And then I realized her eyes were just still moving, she was still looking at me, and before she passed away, I thought, “I want to make sure I capture anything phenomenal that happens on camera.” So I actually set my camera up filming the area where she was, and then she passed away and I brought the other three dogs cause I wanted to make sure, like you say, that they knew she’d passed away.

And one of the most phenomenal things I’ve ever seen was, I’ve got it on video, so again, I’ll link to the blog and the video so you can watch it, but the two dogs, two of the dogs come running in the house like they always do. I mean, normally three dogs would just come charging in and jump on their beds, or they’d come and say hello, and two of the dogs come running in and they see Peanut.

And without a doubt in my mind, one of the little ones called Inca, Inca kind of looked at peanut as being her absolute mommy, even though they weren’t biologically connected, that was her mommy, and Inca looked at me and looked at Peanut. Immediately, my take on it was she immediately went, she’s gone, she’s passed, and she looked at me and she went into a down-dog stretch kind of, “Oh gosh.” There was almost a kind of, “What do we do now?” And Moses, who’s the little general who tries hard and likes to action and do stuff, he was kind of a bit confused. The two dogs stood there looking at each other, kind of wagging their tails, kind of a bit excited, a bit stressed, and I thought they’re dealing with the fact that Peanut’s gone. It’s whatever, I couldn’t read it exactly. And then I looked and at the far end of the house, through the kitchen, through the dining room. Jack was absolutely stood on the doorstep, but not setting foot in the house. And I looked at him and I thought, “come on in.” I called him. Now, I’ve never seen him do this in almost, you know, six, seven years.

And I called him in and I walked over to him and I said, “Come on Jack, come and say goodbye, Peanut’s over here.” And he looked at me and he absolutely refused to step foot in the house. I even got a treat, and I said, “Jack, come on in. Come and say goodbye.” And he looked at me and he went, “No, there is no way I’m going to set foot in that house.”

And I looked, and it’s hard to explain ‘til your there, but there was no screaming when she died. There’s no shouting, there’s no tears. I mean, there were tears, but there’s nothing that hadn’t been going on for two days previously, and there was no way he visually could see, and his way of dealing with it was to actually go and lie in the back of my car, which he’s never ever done in a seven-year period, and he’s never done since. But that is the exact spot that when I only had one dog, Peanut, that’s where she used to lie. And he lies there for four hours. Again, almost processing the fact that Peanut has passed away.

Carl Safina: [00:15:43] Yeah, wow,

Doggy Dan: [00:15:45] It was the most phenomenal thing, and he’s never laid in the back of the car there, he always jumps in the back of the boot with the other dogs.

Carl Safina: [00:15:52] Well, there’s a writer named Barbara J. King, and she’s written about grief in non-human animals and she has what I think is a very helpful definition of grief. It’s more of a symptomatic diagnosis and it’s that grief is a change of behavior that results when one animal that has been known has died. So what you’re describing is what she would diagnose as grief, and she says that we simply miss them very much and that is the feeling of grief, but the symptoms are that they do things that they have never done before and wouldn’t normally do at that time.

They do it in response to the passing of an individual that they’ve known. So I find that very helpful in trying to parcel all of this out. Now, sometimes people say, well, “Do animals have a concept of death?” And I say, “Well, do humans have a concept of death?” Because I know people who believe that we have an eternal soul that, after death, will live on forever, either in heaven or hell, and other people think that we have a soul that has always existed, that is only in one karmic incarnation, and now we’ll go someplace else and come back in another karmic incarnation, and other people who think that there is no life before or after life on Earth, and that when you’re alive, you’re alive, and when you’re dead, you’re dead and you don’t exist anymore and that’s it. So I don’t think there’s a concept of death among humans. I think we have a lot of concepts of death. And, so I think it’s helpful to be a little bit humble about it. It’s not like we fully understand death or exactly agree on what death is or any of these kinds of things, and I think our dogs are also wondering about it sometimes.

Doggy Dan: [00:18:20] Yeah. Oh, that’s beautifully put Carl, and that’s exactly my experience. That here we had three different dear dogs and they all knew Peanut had passed away and they all behaved in a slightly different way. Very similar to humans who hear that somebody passed away, depending on the relationship that you have with that person, and depending on your own personality, you may behave very differently to another person. But we’re all aware of it in our own way, I guess.

Carl Safina: [00:18:51] Yeah. You know, short of death, we humans experience grief in different ways. We may grieve somebody who has decided to walk out of our lives. We may know that they intend to come back, but we miss them a lot if they’re on a long trip or they have to go and move in with an elderly parent for some period of time or something like that. You know, we may understand the situation and still miss them, and I’ve known dogs who miss their people when they go to work.

I was around one dog quite a lot who, when her person, her caregiving person, went to work every day, she would just crawl up in a heap, and didn’t want to do anything all day long until that person returned home. Right now we have our three dogs and they’re very happy and they feel very much at home, and I’m usually the one who does all the traveling, but when my wife is away, which is unusual, and I’m home alone, the dogs do not come up to the bedroom at night like they usually do. Usually they come up to the bedroom and they sleep either under the bed or on their, on their own beds on the floor, but when my wife has gone they wait downstairs, they’re there waiting for her to come back. And if she does not come back they may come up to the bedroom at about five in the morning, but they know who’s here, who’s gone and who they’re missing.

Doggy Dan: [00:20:38] Totally. Totally. It’s incredible what they will actually do for us, and how long they’ll hang out and wait and change their behavior to do what they feel like we want them to do, to try and connect to us. My dogs, I find I’m quite pleased with the fact that I often say, when your dogs are really relaxed, they will just switch off. If you look at the animals in the wild a lot of the time they’re, certainly the wolves and those bigger animals there, well, the wolves and the dogs, they’re not always chasing their tails and chasing flies and digging holes and hyperactive and charging around barking like some of the crazy stressed out dogs that we sometimes see.

I often say, if you can calm your dogs right down, they actually will just chill and relax, and it’s interesting, my dogs love nothing more than to sit in the back of my ute. I have it in the shade and I put three dogs in there and they sit there for three or four hours at a time and just switch off. And it’s fascinating how when they switch off, they really do. They’re happy to spend hours and hours just relaxed.

Carl Safina: [00:21:46] Oh yes. Yes. Those are the hours where sometimes I look at them and I think, boy, I wish I was you.

Doggy Dan: [00:21:53] Yeah, that’s actually where I sometimes go. Are they effectively doing what we call a silent meditation?

I often look at those dogs and go, they’ve been lying there for three or four hours. Then I’ll call them out. We’ll have a five or ten minute run around the garden or whatever. Then they’ll go back and lie down again and they’ll be there for another three or four hours. I have no idea whether the tests have been done, but I presume something’s going on in the brain. Is it? Are they dreaming? Are they meditating? Is it just a calm, flatline of peace?

Carl Safina: [00:22:31] Those are good questions, but they do dream. Those patterns have been observed in the exact same way that people have observed the brainwaves in humans that are dreaming.

So if you’re wondering if your dog is dreaming, the answer is yes, your dog is dreaming when they’re flicking their wrists and woofing.

Doggy Dan: [00:22:57] Woofing yeah. That’s the most delightful noise. So that’s been scientifically kind of tested. Wow, I’ve often wondered that. My big dog Jack actually does a huge howl in the middle of the night, sometimes just a big, it’s like a Wolf. Awoooooo! It scares the daylights out of my wife, and I think it’s the fire sirens going off, but it’s just Jack and I sometimes picture where he is in his dream, you know?

Carl Safina: [00:23:25] That’s great. I was watching one of our dogs one time and he was doing that dreaming sort of behavior with the little paws flicking and the jowls going, woof woof. And he suddenly leaped to his feet barking crazily, and he just suddenly looked around like, “What? Oh, I’m right here.” So, I wonder if they kind of recognize a difference – that was just a dream. But there are human societies that do not recognize the difference between just-a-dream and reality. Their concept is that those are two realities, and I wonder that the dog suddenly knew that he was not where he thought he was. When he leaped to his feet, barking wildly, and he settled right down again. But he was obviously very surprised and bewildered to find himself on the planet, on the surface of planet Earth after wherever else he had been.

Doggy Dan: [00:24:34] So Carl, with all these different emotions that we’re discussing, it brings me to the question of … I’ve got to try and pronounce this word right. I’m always a bit confused…

Carl Safina: [00:24:44] Anthropomorphism

Doggy Dan: [00:24:47] Anthropomorphism. Yeah. So I’ve always been kind of confused with that word because in my mind people always say, “Don’t say that dog’s that happy because that’s a human emotion.” And I’ve always struggled feeling that, well, the dog is happy. Those emotions are not just our emotions. And, I’ve read quite a bit of your work. Can you expand on your thoughts around this?

Carl Safina: [00:25:17] Yeah. I think that word is a really destructive word because people who know nothing at all about animal behavior know that word and it really undermines our ability to simply look objectively at animals doing what they’re doing and through observation, and interpret what they’re doing and what’s motivating them to do it. So, first of all, the definition of anthropomorphism is attributing human thoughts and behaviors to non-human animals, or plants for that matter.

Doggy Dan: [00:25:59] The question I ask immediately is, when we say they’re human emotions, the question is, are they purely or only our emotions? Is happiness just a human emotion? That’s the question we need to ask surely straight away isn’t it?

Carl Safina: [00:26:16] I think that’s sort of the crux of how to get out of this pit that that word digs for us.

Doggy Dan: [00:26:28] ‘Cause it’s like if the humans own all the emotions, and no other animals, if we come from a place of saying happiness is a human emotion and you can’t give it to other animals, it’s almost like we’ve grabbed all the emotions for ourselves.

Carl Safina: [00:26:41] It’s not almost as if it’s, it’s exactly that.

Doggy Dan: [00:26:47] If you grab the ball, there’s none left for the animals to have!

Carl Safina: [00:26:50] Well, you know, science is supposed to be about believing evidence. It’s not supposed to be about rules about what you can and cannot do or think or believe. To me, that’s what religion is.

Religion is about rules about what you are supposed to believe and science is supposed to let you believe what the evidence shows. So I agree, you should not project human emotions onto other animals. And I have sometimes seen mistakes made by people doing that. For instance, we were once catching birds to ring them or tag them. I’m not sure how you say it in New Zealand, we call it Banding them and the Brits call it Ringing them. So we were putting rings on their legs, numbered ring. We were catching them with a very fine net and two birds were traveling together. One hit the net and the other one came back and was hovering.

And the one that was stuck in the net was trying to get out of the net. The other one was hovering around. And, my father happened to be with me and he said, “Look, that one’s trying to help the other one now.” Now to me, he was projecting: If he was with a companion that was stuck, he would try to help, and I was thinking, well, it’s obviously wondering what just happened. I don’t know if it’s trying to help, it’s responding because something unusual and unexpected happened, but I don’t really know if it thinks it’s mobbing a predator or if it thinks it’s trying to help or if it’s just trying to see what happened, I don’t know. So I would say my father was projecting his thoughts and emotions, and I was looking, trying to figure out what that bird might be trying to do or might be thinking in the moment. At any rate, we put the band on, we let the other bird go and that was all okay. But if you simply observe an animal and it does something, and you have these words that make sense of what it does, to say that you can’t apply those words to your observation is not scientific. So we don’t see … let’s just say a dog – we’re talking a lot about dogs – We don’t see a dog that is sitting where there’s no threat. Nothing has changed, nothing is going good or bad or wrong or different, and suddenly it puts its tail between his legs and it runs away. We don’t see it do that. We see it run away when something very threatening happens. So you say, “all right, well the dog is frightened.” That makes sense because that’s a fear response in a situation where it perceives a threat.

It’s the same thing about a dog that seems enraged when they’re fighting or is barking because there is an intruder and is trying to defend the home or the territory, or the person for that matter. Observing and then applying words that we have, is a scientific way of making sense of the world. Otherwise, you’re not allowed to make sense of the world, and that doesn’t make any sense to me. So, I have to say, it was embarrassingly late in my life when a person who trained many kinds of animals for a living, he worked at a zoo and he had worked with many, many different kinds of animals and knew a lot about working with them and training them in different personalities or different kinds.

He, he said to me, “If your dog acts happy, it’s a happy dog.” It had never been put to me that simply before because a lot of my professional training created such a thicket for me that I had to dig my way through and out and around to simply observe, but it really is quite that simple.

If your dog seems happy, it’s a happy dog. If your dog seems frightened, it’s a frightened dog. If your dog seems relaxed, it’s a relaxed dog. So, you know, they’re probably not worried about applying to graduate school, but there are other things that they are worried about, or calm about, or secure about, or expressing love about.

What does love feel like to us? Love feels like the desire to be close to somebody. Do the dogs ever show a desire to be close to us or to other dogs in our household? Yes. They do that constantly. We have these dogs, as I mentioned before, that when we go to bed at night, they come upstairs and they lie on the floor in our bedroom.

We’ve never given them a treat in that room. There’s nothing that we do in that room that is particularly noteworthy that we don’t do in every other room of the house with them as far as petting them or paying attention to them, but they’re not up there to get food. They’re up there because they like being near us.

And that’s what love is. And we use the word love for many, many different things. What is the human concept of love? We say, “I love my country. I love ice cream. I love fancy shoes. I love my mother. I love my child.” We use the same word for all these different things. They’re not all the same thing. Loving your child is not the same thing as loving ice cream. So, do we even know what we’re talking about when we apply these words that refer to, on the one hand, such frivolous things like loving ice cream, and on the other hand, the most profound thing in the human experience, like loving our child or loving our parent or our spouse?

So for people that confused about that word to say, “Oh, you can’t say that the dog loves us,” is silly. It’s kind of ridiculous because obviously, they do. They do have their loves. And if you’re at all nice to them, their main inclination is to love you.

Doggy Dan: [00:33:47] Yeah. I couldn’t agree more. I think we’ve so over-complicated the whole reading of our animals. As a dog trainer, I go around to some houses and some people, I would say, anthropomorphize their dogs, and I think that’s a good thing.

Carl Safina: [00:34:15] I would say it’s the best first guess about what they’re doing.

So, you know, it’s like a guess. It’s a hypothesis, say, I think the dog wants to play. You know the dog is being a real pain in the neck right now. Jumping around and keeps barking. I have work to do. I want it to be calm. Well, you look and you just stop for a second. Say, “Oh, actually, she’s a little pent up and she just wants to play.” Okay. So that’s you anthropomorphizing because that’s the way it looks to you. And then if you begin to engage and the dog really does want to play, well, you were right. The dog wants to play.

Doggy Dan: [00:34:59] Brilliant. So from now on, I’m going to feel like I can anthropomorphize and not feel like I’m … yeah. I just want to make sure when I anthropomorphize that I’m doing exactly that. I’m just saying this is an emotion that I see, that I observe, and I’m just saying that’s what I feel the dog is doing. That feels good. I’ve always wanted to check that with somebody who understood the word better.

Carl Safina: [00:35:21] Works for me. As I say, it’s the best first guess. I occasionally, I’ve had that kind of guess and then I’ve revised it because then what happened next, was… Oh yes, actually not. That’s actually not what seems to be going on, but it’s a good first guess because many of these animals, in their basic ways, are very, very similar to us. They have very similar needs and they are, you know, especially with dogs, they are literally part of our households. We have the same home cultures, we have the same routines. They know the cues. You know, if you never owned a car, a little jingle of something on your desk wouldn’t mean anything. But to dogs that go out in the car a lot, you reach for your car keys, they see you do that, or they hear that and they know what the cues and the routines are. Like this morning, for instance, we often take the dogs out in the morning. Not every day, depending on how busy we are or what needs to be done or what the weather like, but we often do.

So they’re kind of alert to the possibility. And this morning I noticed I was just looking at some email on my cell phone and then I put my phone in my pocket, and that alerted all of them because that’s sometimes the first cue. Now, it wasn’t that many years ago that we didn’t have cell phones and that would not have been a cue cause it didn’t happen, but they know what the cues and the routines are.

Doggy Dan: [00:36:58] Isn’t it incredible. I used to have a Windows 95 computer and I noticed that when that sound of the Windows 95 machine turning off, my dogs would jump up and start running around, chasing their tails.

Carl Safina: [00:37:15] That’s so funny.

Doggy Dan: [00:37:17] and I started to realize that that noise to them had obviously meant, “Oh, he’s shutting his computer. That noise often leads to a walk.”

Carl Safina: [00:37:23] Exactly. Yes. And hope springs eternal. Yes.

Doggy Dan: [00:37:28] But tell me, have you ever experienced situations where your dogs seem to be preempting what’s going to happen? And you cannot identify any movement or pattern or word or sound that indicates you are going to go for a walk or get some food or do something? And yet they seem to have picked up on it. I don’t know if the word is “ESP” or … they seem to be using another sense.

Carl Safina: [00:38:00] I’m not sure I’ve noticed that with the dogs, but I definitely noticed that with a raccoon that we raised. Raccoons are native to North and Central America, so not everybody is necessarily familiar with what that is, but it’s a small carnivore.

Doggy Dan: [00:38:27] Ha, we’ve seen them on the cartoons I think, more than anything.

Carl Safina: [00:38:31] So anyway, we had raised an orphan that had fallen out of its nest-tree, almost emaciated. I believe we saw its mother on the road near our house, having been hit by a car. I think that was what the problem was. That raccoon, we raised it in the house. And then when it got a little bigger, you know it used to be outside a lot, sometimes in the house, it often preferred to be in the house because it felt very safe in the house, and what it was mostly afraid of was other raccoons. So it would often be relaxed like a cat in the house. And then, occasionally it would be a little rambunctious or we would have to go outside or do something or leave, and we’d have to put the raccoon outside.

All I had to do was have the thought, “Okay, time for the raccoon to be outside,” and you’d see her stiffen up and her back would go up, and I knew we were in for a fight at that point. I’d have to get the broom and help her find the door. And I always said to my wife, “I do not know what the cue is here.”

It’s a little tiny inflection of body language or something, or the way that I simply glanced at her, but she was just so unbelievably sharp at picking up whatever it was. I don’t know what it was. Was she reading my mind? I don’t know. I would say, I don’t think so, but it’s just incredible sensitivity to my intention.

Doggy Dan: [00:40:30] Yes, that’s exactly what I’m talking about. And having worked with about 3000 people with their dogs, the number of people who’ve told me similar stories about dogs who knew stuff is just mind-boggling. And a lot of it is around that whole, you know, dogs that know when their owners are coming home sort of thing… Dogs who know you’re thinking of going for a walk, and the second you think it, they’re there, they respond. And you look around and go, “Well, hang on…” I mean, I’ve got so many examples, but one of them was with my dear dog Peanut and I could go to the cupboard so many times. I was in the kitchen going to the food cupboard, creating some food or something and one time Peanut had lay in her bed and hadn’t moved for, I don’t know, she hadn’t moved for an hour. And then I went to the food cupboard and I was looking around and I saw these old dog biscuits there. I just saw them and I looked at them and I thought, “Ah, I should probably give them to the dogs, just get rid of them.” And there was Peanut. She was right there by my side straight away. And I thought, “hang on, I didn’t say anything.”

Carl Safina: [00:41:41] Yeah.

Doggy Dan: [00:41:42] I’ve been here 10 times in the last hour. And she wasn’t just wandering around the kitchen. She was literally at my leg going, “yep,” she’s nudging me. You know, she was literally going, “Yes, give me them.” And the number of times that’s happened is just mind-boggling, and the timing…

Carl Safina: [00:41:59] Well, clearly, their sensitivity to things is tuned up very, very high. And I think that it may be because they don’t have words to talk with and constantly send those kinds of messages back and forth. So they’re tuning to the cues is just extraordinarily sensitive.

Doggy Dan: [00:42:27] Yes, yes, yes, yes. Wow. There was a story, I think it’s an elephant… Anthony Lawrence, I think is his name.

Carl Safina: [00:42:38] I’ve heard that story. Yes.

Doggy Dan: [00:42:41] Yeah, and he went away I think somewhere for a while and he was away for four or five months and they said that he was picked up at the airport and brought back to the area where the elephants were in a car.

And he said that that morning that he was meant to return, all the elephants that had gathered at the gate of the huge sanctuary, and they’d never ever gathered at that point. But there’s one day that he was returning home, they were there and they just said it was just unbelievable coincidence or somehow the elephants knew he was coming home.

Carl Safina: [00:43:17] Yeah, I’ve heard other stories like that about elephants and they are really extraordinary.

Doggy Dan: [00:43:25] Yeah, and, you know, we went to the UK for five weeks and we asked somebody to feed our dear cat. And they were very, very worried cause they said they popped over there, they only lived next door. They said they popped over two, three times a day, and they never saw the cat. But believe it or not, when we drove down the road, the cat was sat right on the end of the driveway. I just sat there like, he’s been there forever and you think, well maybe he heard the car, but, the way he sat there, it was like he already had been there waiting for a long long time.

Carl Safina: [00:43:56] So interesting. I think there’s a lot going on that we don’t understand.

Doggy Dan: [00:44:03] That’s how I feel. And, you know, we’ve touched on a lot of things Carl, and feel like I could talk to you for hours and hours about so many other things, but I’m must bring this to a close. In terms of yourself, I believe you’ve got a new book coming out. Could you tell us a little bit about that?

Carl Safina: [00:44:20] Yeah, the new book is called “Becoming Wild.” It’s about how animal cultures, cultures in non-humans, create a family, create much of the living beauty in the world that we see. And also how they learn how to create peace in stressful social situations, because living in social groups inevitably produces stresses and they need to have some skills to create peace and to reconcile and to get on with themselves. So it’s about the fact that many animals must learn how to become who they are supposed to be. They don’t all get everything instinctively.

And it’s a very overlooked and really important aspect of many wild lives, this need to learn how to do their life and the answers to the questions: How do we live here?

Doggy Dan: [00:45:28] Wow. Sounds awesome. Sounds a little bit how I’m kind of stumbling through my life Carl, trying to figure out how to become the best man I can be.

Carl Safina: [00:45:39] The book showed me many, many parallels between how animals come to understand their life and how humans come to understand our life, and I found it to be a really extraordinary journey and it gets very deep into the lives and experiences of a number of non-humans. There are three focal species that I spent time with in the wild and then there are many who come in and make cameos. The three focal species are sperm whales, who have a social organization almost identical to elephants, and then macaws, the big parrots, called Macaws, and then chimpanzees, which are, if you’re going to talk about nonhuman culture, chimpanzees are sort of unavoidable in that context, but very instructive. So that’s what it’s about. And then everything from sparrows to bears to dolphins make their appearances in the book.

Doggy Dan: [00:46:52] Fascinating. And you’ve got so many other books. Where’s the best place, if people are thinking, “I want to know more, I want to buy some books. I want to get hold of these books” … Where’s the best place to direct people?

Carl Safina: [00:47:03] If you want to see something about all the books, you can go to my personal website, which is CarlSafina.org, but the books are available through anybody who buys and sells books. And you can get them online, you can get them in bookstores. You can get them wherever you can get books, so they’re widely available.

Doggy Dan: [00:47:37] Brilliant. So CarlSafina.org. Go there. Check it out.

Carl, It’s been eye-opening. Wonderful to talk to you, and I’m just so appreciative for all the work that you do out there because it’s always good to have somebody who’s more scientific than my sort of approach of just observing and feeling and experiencing stuff. To have somebody who’s actually gathering the data and doing the hard yards and spending the time and the hours, and then reporting back.

Carl Safina: [00:48:07] Well, I think it takes both. I mean the people who were scientific in a way that did not allow themselves to be at all intuitive about it or, you know, just use their basic logic about what it appears to be to them, I think they’ve robbed themselves of some insights. So I think it takes both approaches. You know, insight is good. And then actually checking it out by testing it and getting the data and doing some experiments is also good.

Doggy Dan: [00:48:45] Yeah. Yeah. Beautiful, Carl. Well, there you go guys. I’m sure you’ve absolutely loved that. Fascinating stuff. Check out the website. I’ll put all the links on the blog page on my site relating to this podcast, but once again, thank you Carl, appreciate it so much. It’s been great having you here.

Carl Safina: [00:49:04] Oh, well, I appreciate it enormously and I’m honored to be with you, and when it goes live, if you could email us the link, we’ll get that out and around quite a bit.

Doggy Dan: [00:49:15] Will do. We’ll do that, Carl. Alrightly guys, take care. That’s a wrap. That’s the end of this episode. That’s the Doggy Dan podcast show. Have a great day, and as always, love your dog. Bye.

Scroll back to top

Sign up to receive email updates

Enter your name and email address below and I’ll send you periodic updates about the podcast.

powered by

The post The Amazing Animal-Human Connection, with Carl Safina appeared first on The Online Dog Trainer.